Lady Beatrice Pokingham (Victorian underground ero

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32

Merhaba 7ty.club hikaye okuyucuları birbirinden azdırıcı hikaye arşivini sizlerin beğenisine sunuyoruz okuyun ve ve yorumunuzu bırakın

Lady Beatrice Pokingham (Victorian underground eroLady Beatrice Pokingham: Or “They All Do It.” (Victorian underground erotica with previously unpublished material) (public domain)IntroductionThe Pearl was a Victorian underground magazine that ran from July 1879 toDecember 1880. One story within it was titled Lady Beatrice Pokingham: Or,They All Do It.This torrent contains the Pokingham story with new material that has notpreviously been published.The text came to me from an acquaintance who, prior to retirement,was a moderately well-known academic in a leading British university. He gaveme permission to post the following text after his death.Introduction based on communication with the editor of the text.The text below is a transcription from a previously unknown collection of papersand letters associated with the Victorian underground magazine, The Pearl.This was found in 2016 in a section of uncategorized documents among thestacks of the Bodleian Library. It was not recorded on any library database andaccordingly the finder assumes it has been overlooked up to this date.A portion of the text below was found as printer’s proofs. It seems from thematerial in this archive that a print run of about 50 copies was planned, to bereleased as an Easter Special in March 1880 under the title given below (AnInterlude.) But no such magazine seems to have been printed.It appears that the writer then aimed to publish the work as a stand-alone novella,since there is a much longer hand-written manuscript that expands the story. I have therefore collated both the proof version and the holograph basedon the narrative structure apparently intended by the writer.Occasional words and some sentences in the holograph are illegible, and in thiscase I have had to make my best guess. For some wholly illegible words I havesimply offered the word (or words) that make most sense within the narrative.Some passages (the more unlikely / perverse sexual activities) have beencancelled, apparently in response to comments in another hand regardingquality or credibility. Since these sections were largely complete, I have restoredthem. In addition there were some sketches apparently supposed to representseveral of the characters depicted in the fiction.It seems that the writer of this story is not the same as the writer of other partsof the Pokingham narrative; however it also appears (though not withcomplete certainty) that this author worked with the original author. There issome correspondence on the matter, but this part of the archive is decayed andfragmentary. Furthermore, there is some indication that the latter parts of thestory that was published in The Pearl were not written by the initial author,and that the initial author was not wholly pleased with the treatment of the storyunder the latter hand. For example there is discussion of the Charlie Vavasourcharacter who, in the later sections of the narrative, is revealed to be “Bertram”masquerading as Charlie. This was not the original author’s intention.There are indications that the first author did not fully approve of certainsections of the story here reproduced. Furthermore it appears there were plansfor work by other writers (for example, the writer of She-Umbra seems to bereferenced) to be included in the putative issue. However given the use of initials(for example, “L.S.” or possibly “I.S.” appears regularly) and codes rather thannames for all involved parties, it is hard to be clear on the genesis of the text.The finder of the archive has chosen not to draw the library’s attention to due toreluctance to be publicly associated with such material. The archive remains inthe stacks exactly as it was found.Presumably the original narrative (which is provided here) would have beenrewritten somewhat to ensure slightly better continuity. Chronologically, thenew material would come at the end of the original version but narratively itcomes much earlier, at the end of Part II of the original narrative. This is where Iplace it (approximately page 35).LADY POKINGHAM; OR THEY ALL DO IT:Giving an Account of her Luxurious Adventures, both beforeand after her Marriage with Lord Crim-Con.INTRODUCTION. To the Reader,Very little apology will be needed for putting in print thefollowing highly erotic and racy narrative of a young patricianlady, whose adventures I feel assured every genuine lover ofvoluptuous reading will derive as much or more pleasureafforded your humble servant.The subject of these memoirs was one of the brightest and mostcharming of her sex, endued with such exquisite nervoussensitiveness, in addition to an unusual warmth of constitutionthat she was quite unable to resist the seductive influences ofGod’s finest creation; for God made man in his own image, maleand female, created he them; and this was the firstcommandment, “Be faithful and multiply, and replenish theearth” – see Genesis, chap. 1.The natural instinct of the ancients instilled in their minds theidea that copulation was the direct and most acceptable form ofworship they could offer to their deities, and I know that thoseof my readers who are not bigoted Christians will agree withme, that there cannot be any great sin in giving way to naturaldesires, and enjoying, to the utmost, all those delicioussensations for which a beneficent Creator has so amply fitted us.Poor girl, she did not live long, and in thoroughly enjoying herfew briefs years of butterfly life, who can think her wicked!The scraps from which my narrative is compiled were found in apacket she had entrusted to a devoted servitor, who, after hersudden and premature death at the early age of twenty-three,entered my service.As author, I feel the crudeness of my style may be a littleoffensive to some, but hope my desire to afford general pleasurewill excuse my defects.THE AUTHOR, PART I.My dear Walter,How I love you! but alas! you will never know it till I am gone;little do you think, as you wheel me about in my invalid chair,how your delicate attentions have won the heart of a poorconsumptive on the verge of the grave. How I long to suck thesweets of love from your lips; to fondle and caress your lordlypriapus, and feel its thrilling motions within me; but such joyscannot be, the least excitement would be my death, and I can butsigh as I look at your kind loving face, and admire the fineproportions of my darling, as evidenced by the large bunch ofkeys you always seem to have in your pocket; indeed you lookto have a key of keys, whose burning thrusts would unlock anyvirgin cabinet.This is a strange fancy of mine (the writing for your perusal ashort account of some of my adventures); but one of the onlypleasures left me is to indulge in reveries of the past, and seemto feel over again the thrilling emotions of voluptuousenjoyments, which are now denied to me; and I hope the recitalof my escapades and follies may afford you some slightpleasure, and add to the lasting regard with which I hope youwill remember me in years to come. One thing I ask of you, dearWalter, is to fancy you are enjoying Beatrice Pokingham whenyou are in the embraces of some future inamorata. It is apleasure I have often indulged in myself when in the action ofcoition, and heightened my bliss by letting my fancy run riot,and imagined I was in the arms of someone I particularly wishedfor, but could not come at.My income dies with me, so I have no cause to make a will, butyou will find notes for a few hundred pounds enclosed with thisoutline of my adventures, which is all I have been able to save.You will also find a fine lock of dark brown hair, which I have cutfrom the abundant chevelure of my Mons Veneris; other friends andrelatives may have the admired curls from my head, your memento iscut from the sacred spot of love.I never remember my father, the Marquis of Pokingham, buthave my doubts as to whether I am really entitled to the honourof claiming him as a parent, as he was a used-up old man, andfrom papers and letters, which passed privately between him andmy mother, I know that he more than suspected he was indebtedto his good-looking footman for the pretty baby girl my motherpresented to him; as he says in one note, “that he could haveforgiven everything if the fruits of her intercourse with Jameshad been a son and heir, so as to keep his hated nephew out ofthe estates and title, and wished her to let him cultivate herparsley bed for another crop, which might perhaps turn out morein accordance with his wishes.” The poor old fellow died soonafter writing that note, and my mother, from whom this dreadfulconsumption is transmitted to me, also left me an orphan at anearly age, leaving me her jointure of £20,000, and an aristocratictitle which that amount was quite inadequate to properlysupport.My guardians were very saving and careful, as they sent me toschool at eight years of age, and only spent about £150 a yearfor schooling and necessaries, till they thought it was time forme to be brought out in the world, so that I benefittedconsiderably by the accumulated interest of my money.The first four years of my school passed away uneventfully, andduring that time I was only in one serious sc****, which 1 willrelate, as it led to my first taste of a good birch rod.Miss Birch was rather an indulgent schoolmistress, and only hadto resort to personal punishment for very serious offenses,which she considered might materially affect the futurecharacter of her pupils, unless thoroughly cut out of them fromthe first. I was nearly seven years old when I had a sudden fancyfor making sketches on my slate in school. One of ourgovernesses, Miss Pennington, was a rather crabbed and severeold girl of five-and-thirty, and particularly evoked my abilitiesas a caricaturist, and the sketches would be slyly passed fromone to the other of us, causing considerable giggling and grossinattention to our lessons.I was infatuated and conceited with what I considered my clever drawingsAnd several admonitions and extra tasks as punishment had no effect inchecking my mischievous interruptions, until one afternoon Miss Birch hadfallen asleep at her desk, and old Penn was busy with a class,when the sudden inspiration seized me to make a couple of veryrude sketches; one of the old girl sitting on a chamber utensil;but the other was a rural idea of her stooping down, with herclothes up to ease herself, in a field. The first girl I showed themto almost burst with laughter, and two others were so anxious tosee the cause of her mirth, that they were actually stooping overher shoulder to look at my slate, when, before I could possiblyget to it to rub them off, old Penn pounced upon it like an eagle,and carried it in triumph to Miss Birch, who was awakenedchagrined by the amused smile which our principal could notrepress at first sight of the indecent caricatures.”My young lady must smart for this, Miss Pennington,” saidMiss Birch, with suddenly assumed gravity; “she has been verytroublesome lately with these impudent drawings, but this ispositively obscene; if she draws one thing she will go toanother. Send for Susan to bring my birch rod! I must punish herwhilst my blood is warm, as I am too forgiving, and may let heroff.”I threw myself on my knees, and implored for mercy, promising”Never, never to do anything of the kind again.”Miss BIRCH. – “You should have thought of the consequencesbefore you drew such filthy pictures; the very idea of one of myyoung ladies being capable of such productions is horrible tome; these prurient ideas cannot be allowed to settle in your mindfor an instant, if I can whip them out.”Miss Pennnington, with a grim look of satisfaction, now tookme by the wrist, just as Susan, a stout, strong, fair servant girl ofabout twenty, appeared with what looked to me a fearful bigbunch of birch twigs, neatly tied up with red velvet ribbon.”Now, Lady Beatrice Pokingham,” said Miss Birch, “kneeldown, confess your fault, and kiss the rod,” taking the bunchfrom Susan’s hands, and extending it to me as a queen might hersceptre to a supplicant subject.Anxious to get over the inevitable, and make my punishment aslight as possible, I knelt down, and with real tears of penitencebegged her to be as lenient as her sense of justice would admit,as I knew I well deserved what she was going to inflict, andwould take care not to insult Miss Pennington again, whom Iwas very sorry to have so caricatured; then I kissed the rod andresigned myself to my fate.Miss PENNINGTON, maliciously. – “Ah! Miss Birch, howquickly the sight of the rod makes hypocritical repentance.”Miss BIRCH. – “I quite understand all that, Miss Pennington,but must temper justice with mercy at the proper time; now, youimpudent artist, lift your clothes behind, and expose your ownbottom to the justly merited punishment.”With trembling hands I lifted my skirts, and was then ordered toopen my drawers also; which done, they pinned up my dress andpetticoats as high as my shoulders; then I was laid across a desk,and Susan stood in front of me, holding both hands, whilst oldPenn and the French governess (who had just entered theschoolroom) each held one of my legs, so that I was what youmight call helplessly spread-eagled.Miss BIRCH, looking seriously round as she flourished therod. – “Now, all you young ladies, let this whipping be a cautionto you; my Lady Beatrice richly deserves this degrading shame,for her indecent (I ought to call them obscure) sketches. Willyou! will you, you troublesome, impudent little thing, ever do soagain? There, there, there, I hope it will soon do you good. Ah!you may scream; there’s a few more to come yet.”The bunch of birch seemed to crash on my bare bottom withawful force; the tender skin smarted, and seemed ready to burstat every fresh cut. “Ah! ah! oh!!! Oh, heavens! have mercy,madame. Oh! I will never do anything like it again. Ah – r – re!I can’t bear it!” I screamed, kicking and struggling under everyblow, so that at first they could scarcely hold me, but I was soonexhausted by my own efforts.Miss BIRCH, – “You can feel it a little, may it do you good, youbad little girl; if I don’t check you now, the whole establishmentwould soon be demoralized. Ah! ha! your bottom is gettingfinely wealed, but I haven’t done yet,” cutting away withincreasing fury.Just then I caught a glimpse of her face, which was usually pale,but now flushed with excitement, and her eyes sparkled withunwonted animation. “Ah!” she continued, “young ladiesbeware of my rod, when I do have to use it. How do you like it,Lady Beatrice? Let us all know how nice it is,” cutting mybottom and thighs deliberately at each ejaculation.LADY BEATRICE. – “Ah! oh! ah – r – r – re! It’s awful! Oh Ishall die if you don’t have mercy, Miss Birch. Oh! my God, I’mfearfully punished; I’m cut to pieces; the birch feels as if it wasred hot, the blows burn so!”Then I felt as if it was all over, and I must die soon; my crieswere succeeded by low sobs, moans, and then hysterical crying,which gradually got lower and lower, till at last I must havefainted, as I remembered nothing more till I found myself inbed, and awoke with my poor posteriors tremendously bruisedand sore, and it was nearly a fortnight before I got rid of all themarks of that severe whipping.After I was twelve years of age they reckoned me amongst thebig girls, and I got a jolly bedfellow, whom I will call AliceMarchmont, a beautiful, fair girl, with a plump figure, largesensuous eyes, and flesh as firm and smooth as ivory. Sheseemed to take a great fancy to me, and the second night I sleptwith her (we had a small room to ourselves) she kissed andhugged me so lovingly that I felt slightly confused at first, as shetook such liberties with me, my heart was all in a flutter, andalthough the light was out, I felt my face covered with burningblushes as her hot kisses on my lips, and the searching gropingsof her hands in the most private parts of my person, made me allatremble.”How you shake, dear Beatrice,” she answered. “What are youafraid of? you may feel me all over too; it is so nice. Put yourtongue in my mouth, it is a great inducement to love and I dowant to love you so, dear. Where’s your hand? here, put it there;can’t you feel the hair just beginning to grow on my pussey?Yours will come soon. Rub your finger on my crack, just there,”so she initiated me into the art of frigging in the most tenderloving manner.As you may guess, I was an apt pupil, although so young. Hertouches fired my blood, and the way she sucked my tongueseemed most delicious. “Ah! Oh! Rub harder, harder -quicker,” she gasped, as she stiffened her limbs out with a kindof spasmodic shudder, and I felt my finger all wet withsomething warm and creamy. She covered me with kisses for amoment, and then lay quite still.”What is it, Alice? How funny you are, and you have wetted myfinger, you nasty girl,” I whispered, laughing. “Go on ticklingme with your fingers, I begin rather to like it.””So you will, dear, soon, and love me for teaching you such anice game,” she replied, renewing her frigging operations, whichgave me great pleasure so that I hardly knew what I was doing,and a most luscious longing sensation came over me. I beggedher to shove her fingers right up. “Oh! Oh! How nice! Further!Harder!” and almost fainted with delight as she at last broughtdown my first maiden spend.Next night we repeated our lascivious amusements, and sheproduced a thing like a sausage, made of soft k** leather, andstuffed out as hard as possible, which she asked me to push intoher, and work up and down, whilst she frigged me as before,making me lay on the top of her, with my tongue in her mouth.It was delightful. I can’t express her raptures, my movementswith the instrument seemed to drive her into ecstasies ofpleasure, she almost screamed as she clasped my body to hers,exclaiming, “Ah! Oh! You dear boy; you kill me with pleasure!”as she spent with extraordinary profusion all over my busy hand.As soon as we had recovered our serenity a little, I asked herwhat she meant by calling me her dear boy.”Ah! Beatrice,” she replied, “I’m so sleepy now, but tomorrownight, I will tell you my story, and explain how it is that mypussey is able to take in that thing, whilst yours cannot atpresent; it will enlighten you a little more into the Philosophy ofLife, my dear; now give me a kiss, and let us go to sleep to-night.”ALICE MARCHMONT’S STORY.You may imagine I was anxious for the next morning to arrive.We were no sooner in our little sanctum, than I exclaimed,”Now, Alice, make haste into bed, I’m all impatient to hear yourtale.””You shall have it dear and my fingers, too, if you will but letme undress comfortably. I can’t jump into bed anyhow; I mustmake the inspection of my little private curls first. What do youthink of them, Beatrice? Off with your chemise; I want tocompare our pusseys,” said she, throwing off everything, andsurveying her beautiful naked figure in the large cheval glass. Iwas soon beside her, equally denuded of covering. “What adelightfully pouting little slit you have, Beatrice,” sheexclaimed, patting my Mons Veneris. “We shall make abeautiful contrast, mine is a light blonde, and yours will bebrunette. See my little curly parsley bed is already half-an-inchlong.”She indulged in no end of exciting tricks, till at last mypatience was exhausted, so slipping on my chemise de nuit, Ibounced into bed, saying I believed it was all fudge about herhaving a tale to tell and that I would not let her love me again,till she had satisfied my curiosity.”What bad manners to doubt my word,” she cried, following meinto bed, taking me by surprise, uncovered my bottom, andinflicted a smart little slapping, as she laughingly continued,”There, let that be a lesson to you not to doubt a young lady’sword in future. Now you shall have my tale, although it wouldreally serve you right to make you wait till to-morrow.”After a short pause, having settled ourselves lovingly in bed, shebegan:Once upon a time there was a little girl about ten years old, ofthe name of Alice, her parents were rich, and lived in a beautifulhouse, surrounded by lovely gardens and a fine park, she had abrother about two years older than herself, but her mama was sofond of her (being an only daughter), that she never would allowher little girl out of her sight, unless William, the butler, hadcharge of her in her rambles about the grounds and park.William was a handsome, good-looking man about thirty, andhad been in the family ever since he was a boy. Now Alice, whowas very fond of William, often sat on his knee as he was seatedunder a tree, or on a garden seat, when he would read to herfairy tales from her books. Their intimacy was so great thatwhen they were alone, she would call him “dear old Willie,” andtreat him quite as an equal. Alice was quite an inquisitive girl,and would often put Mr. William to the blush by her curiousenquiries about natural history affairs, and how a****ls hadlittle ones, why the cock was so savage to the poor hens,jumping on their backs, and biting their heads with his sharpbeak, &c.”My dear,” he would say, “I’m not a hen or a cow; how should I know?don’t ask such silly questions”; but Miss Alice was not so easily put off,she would reply, “Ah! Willie, you do know, and won’t tell me, I insistupon knowing, &c.,” but her efforts to obtain knowledge were quite fruitless.This went on for some time till the little girl was within three orfour months of her twelfth birthday, when a circumstance shehad never taken any notice of before aroused her curiosity. Itwas that Mr. William, under pretense of seeing to his duties,was in the habit of secluding himself in his pantry, or closet,from seven to eight o’clock in the morning for about an hourbefore breakfast. If Alice ventured to tap at the door it wasfastened inside, and admittance refused; the keyhole was soclosed it was useless to try and look through that way, but itoccurred to my little girl that perhaps she might be able to get apeep into that place of mystery if she could only get into apassage which passed behind Mr. William’s pantry, and intowhich she knew it used to open by a half-glass door, now neverused, as the passage was closed by a locked door at each end.This passage was lighted from the outside by a small windowabout four feet from the ground, fastened on the inside simplyby a hook, which Alice, who mounted on a high stool, soonfound she could open if she broke one of the small diamondpanes of glass, which she did, and then waiting till the nextmorning felt sure she would be able to find out what Willie wasalways so busy about, and also that she could get in and out ofthe window unobserved by anyone, as it was quite screenedfrom view by a thick shrubbery seldom entered by anyone.Up betimes next day she told her lady’s-maid she was going toenjoy the fresh air in the garden before breakfast, and thenhurried off to her place of observation, and scrambled throughthe window regardless of dirt and dust, took off her boots assoon as she alighted in the disused passage, and silently crept upto the glass door, but to her chagrin found the panes so dirty asto be impervious to sight; however, she was so far lucky as tofind a fine large keyhole quite clear, and two or three cracks inthe woodwork, so that she could see nearly every part of theplace, which was full of light from a skylight overhead. Mr.William was not there, but soon made his appearance, bringing agreat basket of plate, which had been used the previous day, andfor a few minutes was really busy looking in his pantry book,and counting spoons, forks, &c., but was soon finished, andbegan to look at a little book, which he took from a drawer.Just then, Lucy, one of the prettiest housemaids, a dark beauty ofabout eighteen, entered the room without ceremony, saying,”Here’s some of your plate off the sideboard. Where’s your eyes,Mr. William, not to gather up all as you ought to do?”William’s eyes seemed to beam with delight as he caught her round thewaist, and gave her a luscious kiss on her cheek, saying: “Why, Ikeep them for you, dear, I knew you would bring the plate”;then showing the book, “What do you think of that position,dear? How would you like it so?” Although pleased, the girlblushed up to the roots of her hair as she looked at the picture.The book dropped to the floor, and William pulled her on to hisknee, and tried to put his hand up her clothes.”Ah! No! No!” she cried, in a low voice; “you know I can’t to-day, butperhaps I can tomorrow; you must be good to-day, sir. Don’t stick up yourimpudent head like that. There – there – there’s a squeeze foryou; now I must be off,” she said, putting her hand down intohis lap, where it could not be seen what she was after. In asecond or two she jumped up, and in spite of his efforts to detainher, escaped from the pantry.William, evidently in a great state of excitement, subsided on to a sofa,muttering, “The little witch, what a devil she is; I can’t help myself,but she will be all right to-morrow.”Alice, who was intently observing everything,was shocked and surprised to see his trousers all unbuttoned infront, and a great long fleshy-looking thing sticking out,seemingly hard and stiff, with a ruby- coloured head. Mr,William took hold of it with one hand, apparently for thepurpose of placing it in his breeches, but he seemed to hesitate,and closing his right hand upon the shaft, rubbed it up anddown. “Ah! What a fool I am to let her excite me so. Oh! Oh! Ican’t help it; I must.” He seemed to sigh as his hand increased itsrapid motion. His face flushed, and his eyes seemed ready tostart from his head, and in a few moments something spurtedfrom his instrument, the drops falling over his hands and legs,some even a yard or two over the floor.This seemed to finish his ecstasy. He sank back quite listless for afew minutes, and then rousing himself, wiped his hands on a towel, cleared upevery drop of the mess, and left the pantry. Alice was all over ina burning heat from what she had seen but instinctively felt thatthe mystery was only half unravelled, and promised herself to bethere and see what William and Lucy would do next day.Mr. William took her for a walk as usual, and read to her, whilst shesat on his knee, and Alice wondered what could have become ofthat great stiff thing which she had seen in the morning. Withthe utmost apparent innocence, her hands touched him casually,where she hoped to feel the monster, but only resulted in feelinga rather soft kind of bunch in his pocket.Another morning arrived to find Alice at her post behind thedisused glass door, and she soon saw Mr. William bring in hisplate, but he put it aside, and seemed all impatient for Lucy’sarrival. “Ah!” he murmurs. “I’m as stiff as a rolling pin at thevery thought of the saucy darling,” but his ideas were cut shortby the appearance of Lucy herself, who carefully bolted thedoor inside.Then rushing into his arms, she covered him withkisses, exclaiming, in a low voice, “Ah! How I have longed forhim these three or four days. What a shame women should bestopped in that way from enjoying themselves once a month.How is he this morning?” as her hands nervously unbuttonedMr. William’s trousers, and grasped his ready truncheon.”What a hurry you are in, Lucy!” gasped her lover, as she almoststifled him with her kisses. “Don’t spoil it all by yourimpatience; I must have my kiss first.”With a gentle effort he reclined her backwards on a sofa, andraised her clothes till Alice had a full view of a splendid pair ofplump, white legs; but what rivetted her gaze most was theluscious looking, pouting lips of Lucy’s cunny, quite vermilionin colour, and slightly gaping open, in a most inviting manner,as her legs were wide apart; her Mons Veneris being coveredwith a profusion of beautiful curly black hair.The butler was down on his knees in a moment, and glued hislips to her crack, sucking and kissing furiously, to the infinitedelight of the girl, who sighed and wriggled with pleasure; till atlast Mr. William could no longer restrain himself, but getting upupon his knees between Lucy’s legs, he brought his shaft to thecharge, and to Alice’s astonishment, fairly ran it right into thegaping crack, till it was all lost in her belly; they laid still for afew moments, enjoying the conjunction of their persons tillLucy heaved up her bottom, and the butler responded to it by ashove, then they commenced a most exciting struggle.Alice could see the manly shaft as it worked in and out of her sheath,glistening with lubricity, whilst the lips of her cunny seemed tocling to it each time of withdrawal, as if afraid of losing such adelightful sugar stick; but this did not last long, their movementsgot more and more furious, till at last both seemed to meet in aspasmodic embrace, as they almost fainted in eachother’s arms, and Alice could see a profusion of creamymoisture oozing from the crack of Lucy, as they both lay in akind of lethargy of enjoyment after their battle of love.Mr. William was the first to break the silence: “Lucy, will youlook in to-morrow, dear; you know that old spy, Mary, will beback from her holiday in a day or two, and then we shan’t oftenhave a chance.”LUCY, – “Ah; you rogue, I mean to have a little more now, Idon’t care if we’re caught; I must have it,” she said, squeezinghim with her arms and gluing her lips to his, as she threw herbeautiful legs right over his buttocks, and commenced theengagement once more by rapidly heaving her bottom; in fact,although he was a fine man, the weight of his body seemed asnothing in her amorous excitement.The butler’s excuses and pleading of fear, in case he was missed,&c., were all of no avail; she fairly drove him on, and he wassoon as furiously excited as herself, and with a profusion ofsighs, expressions of pleasure, endearment, &c., they soon diedaway again into a state of short voluptuous oblivion. However,Mr. William was too nervous and afraid to let her lay long; hewithdrew his instrument from her foaming cunny, just as it wasall slimy and glistening with the mingled juices of their love; butwhat a contrast to its former state, as Alice now beheld it muchreduced in size, and already drooping its fiery head.Lucy jumped up and let down her clothes, but kneeling on thefloor before her lover, she took hold of his limp affair, and gaveit a most luscious sucking, to the great delight of Mr. William,whose face flushed again with pleasure, and as soon as Lucy haddone with her sucking kiss, Alice saw that his instrument wasagain stiff and ready for a renewal of their joys.LUCY, laughing in a low tone. – “There, my boy, I’ll leave youlike that; think of me till tomorrow; I couldn’t help giving thedarling a good suck after the exquisite pleasure he had affordedme, it’s like being in heaven for a little while.”With a last kiss on the lips as they parted, and Mr. Williamagain locked his door, whilst Alice made good her retreat toprepare herself for breakfast.It was a fine warm morning in May, and soon after breakfastAlice, with William for her guardian, set off for a ramble in thepark, her blood was in a boil, and she longed to experience thejoys she was sure Lucy had been surfeited with; they sauntereddown to the lake, and she asked William to give her a row in theboat; he unlocked the boat-house, and handed her into a nice,broad, comfortable skiff, well furnished with soft seats andcushions.”How nice to be here, in the shade,” said Alice; “come into theboat, Willie, we will sit in it a little while, and you shall read tome before we have a row.””Just as you please, Miss Alice,” he replied, with unwonteddeference, stepping into the boat, and sitting down in the sternsheets.”Ah my head aches a little, let me recline it in your lap,” saidAlice, throwing off her hat, and stretching herself along on acushion. “Why are you so precise this morning, Willie? Youknow I don’t like to be called Miss, you can keep that for Lucy.”Then noticing his confusion, “You may blush, sir, I could makeyou sink into your shoes if you only knew all I have seenbetween you and Miss Lucy.”Alice reclined her head in a languid manner on his lap, lookingup and enjoying the confusion she had thrown him into; thendesignedly resting one hand on the lump which he seemed tohave in his pocket, as if to support herself a little, she continued:”Do you think, Willie, I shall ever have as fine legs as Lucy?Don’t you think I ought soon to have long dresses, sir! I’mgetting quite bashful about showing my calves so much.”The butler had hard work to recover his composure, the vividrecollection of the luscious episode with Lucy before breakfastwas so fresh in his mind that Alice’s allusions to her, and thesoft girlish hand resting on his privates (even although hethought her as innocent as a lamb) raised an utter of desire in hisfeverish blood, which he tried to allay as much as possible, butlittle by little the unruly member began to swell, till he was sureshe must feel it throb under her hand. With an effort he slightlyshifted himself, so as to remove her hand lower down on to thethigh, as he answered as gravely as possible (feeling assuredAlice could know nothing): “You’re making game of me thismorning. Don’t you wish me to read, Alice?”ALICE, excitedly, with an unusual flush on her face. – “Younaughty man, you shall tell me what I want to know this time:How do babies come? What is the parsley bed, the nurses anddoctors say they come out of? Is it not a curly lot of hair at thebottom of the woman’s belly? I know that’s what Lucy’s got, andI’ve seen you kiss it, sir!”William felt ready to drop; the perspiration stood on his brow ingreat drops, but his lips refused to speak, and Alice continued ina soft whisper: “I saw it all this morning, Willie dear, and whatjoy that great red-head thing of yours seemed to give her. Youmust let me into the secret, and I will never tell. This is themonster you shoved into her so furiously. I must look at it andfeel it; how hard it has got under my touch. La! What a funnything! I can get it out as Lucy did,” pulling open his trousers andletting out the rampant engine of love.She kissed its red velvety head, saying: “What a sweet, soft thing to touch.Oh! I must caress it a little.” Her touches were like fire to his senses;speechless with rapture and surprise, he silently submitted tothe freak of the wilful girl, but his novel position was soexciting, he could not restrain himself, but the sperm boiled upfrom his penis all over her hands and face.”Ah!” she exclaimed. “That’s just what I saw it do yesterdaymorning. Does it do that inside of Lucy?”Here William recovered himself a little, and wiping her face andhands with his handkerchief, put away the rude plaything,saying, “Oh! My God! I’m lost! What have you done, Alice? It’sawful! Never mention it again. I mustn’t walk out with you anymore.”Alice burst into sobs.”Oh! Oh! Willie! How unkind! Do you think I will tell? Only Imust share the pleasure with Lucy. Oh! Kiss me as you did her,and we won’t say any more about it today.”William loved the little girl too well to refuse such a delightfultask, but he contented himself with a very short suck at hervirgin cunny, lest his erotic passion should urge him to outrageher at once.”How nice to feel your lovely tongue there. How beautifully ittickled and warmed me all over; but you were so quick, and leftoff just as it seemed nicer than ever, dear Willie,” said Alice,embracing and kissing him with ardour.”Gently, darling; you mustn’t be so impulsive; it’s a verydangerous game for one so young. You must be careful how youlook at me, or notice me, before others,” said Mr. William,returning her kisses, and feeling himself already quite unable towithstand the temptation of such a delicious liaison.”Ah!” said Alice, with extraordinary perception for one soyoung. “You fear Lucy. Our best plan is to take her into ourconfidence. I will get rid of my lady’s-maid, I never did like her,and will ask mama to give Lucy the place. Won’t that be fine,dear? We shall be quite safe in all our little games then.”The butler, now more collected in his ideas, and with a coolerbrain, could not but admire the wisdom of this arrangement, sohe assented to the plan, and he took the boat for a row to cooltheir heated blood, and quiet the impulsive throbbings of a pairof fluttering hearts.The next two or three days were wet and unfavourable foroutdoor excursions, and Alice took advantage of this interval toinduce her mother to change her lady’s-maid, and install Lucy inthe situation.Alice’s attendant slept in a little chamber, which had two doors,one opening into the corridor, whilst the other allowed free anddirect access to her little mistress’s apartment, which it adjoined.The very first night Lucy retired to rest in her new room,?shehad scarcely been half-an-hour in bed (where she lay, reflectingon the change, and wondering how she would now be able toenjoy the butler’s company occasionally), before Alice calledout for her. In a moment she was at the young lady’s bedside,saying: “What can I do, Miss Alice, are you not warm enough?These damp nights are so chilly.””Yes, Lucy,” said Alice, “that must be what it is. I feel cold andrestless. Would you mind getting in bed with me? You will soonmake me warm.”Lucy jumped in, and Alice nestled close up to her bosom, as iffor warmth, but in reality to feel the outlines of her beautifulfigure.”Kiss me, Lucy,” she said; “I know I shall like you so muchbetter than Mary. I couldn’t bear her.” This was lovinglyresponded to, and Alice continued, as she pressed her hand onthe bosom of her bedfellow, “What large titties you have, Lucy.Let me feel them. Open your nightdress, so I can lay my faceagainst them.”The new femme de chambre was naturally of a warm and lovingdisposition; she admitted all the familiarities of her youngmistress, whose hands began to wander in a most searchingmanner about her person, feeling the soft, firm skin of herbosom, belly, and bottom; the touches of Alice seemed to firethe blood, and rouse every voluptuous emotion within her; shesighed and kissed her little mistress again and again.ALICE. – “What a fine rump! How hard and plump your fleshis, Lucy! Oh, my! what’s all this hair at the bottom of yourbelly? My dear, when did it come?”LUCY. – “Oh! pray don’t, Miss, it’s so rude; you will be thesame in two or three years’ time; it frightened me when it firstbegan to grow, it seemed so unnatural.”ALICE. – “We’re only girls, there is no harm in touching eachother, is there; just feel how different I am.”LUCY. – “Oh! Miss Alice,” pressing the young girl’s nakedbelly to her own, “you don’t know how you make me feel whenyou touch me there.”ALICE (with a slight laugh). – “Does it make you feel betterwhen Mr. William, the butler, touches you, dear?” tickling thehairy crack with her finger.LUCY. – “For shame, Miss! I hope you don’t think I would lethim touch me”; evidently in some confusion.ALICE. – “Don’t be frightened, Lucy, I won’t tell, but I haveseen it all through the old glass door in his pantry. Ah! you see Iknow the secret, and must be let in to share the fun.”LUCY. – “Oh! My God! Miss Alice, what have you seen? Ishall have to leave the house at once.”ALICE. – “Come, come, don’t be frightened, you know I’m fondof Mr. William, and would never do him any harm, but you can’thave him all to yourself; I got you for my maid to prevent yourjealous suspicions and keep our secret between us.”Lucy was in a frightful state of agitation. “What! has he beensuch a brute as to ruin you, Miss Alice! I’ll murder him if hehas,” she cried.ALICE. – “Softly, Lucy, not so loud, someone will hear you;he’s done nothing yet, but I saw your pleasure when he put thatthing into your crack, and am determined to share your joys, sodon’t be jealous, and we can all three be happy together.”LUCY. – “It would kill you dear; that big thing of his wouldsplit you right up.”ALICE. – “Never mind,” kissing her lovingly, “you keep thesecret and I’m not afraid of being seriously hurt.”Lucy sealed the compact with a kiss, and they spent a mostloving night together, indulging in every variety of kissing andtickling, and Alice had learnt from her bedfellow nearly all themysterious particulars in connection with the battles of Venusbefore they fell asleep in each other’s arms.Fine weather soon returned, and Alice, escorted by the butler,went for one of her usual rambles, and they soon penetrated intoa thick copse at the further end of the park, and sat down in alittle grassy spot, where they were secure from observation.William had thoughtfully brought with him an umbrella, as wellas a great coat and cloak, which he spread upon the grass forfear Miss Alice might take cold.”Ah! you dear old fellow,” said Alice, seating herself, and,taking his hand, pulled him down beside her. “I understandeverything now, and you are to make me happy by making awoman of me, as you did Lucy; you must do it, Willie, dear, Ishall soon make you so you can’t help yourself.”Unbuttoning his trousers and handling his already stiff pego,”What a lovely dear it is; how I long to feel its juice spouting intomy bowels; I know it’s painful, but it won’t kill me, and then,ah! the heavenly bliss I know you will make me feel, as you do Lucy when youhave her; how will you do it? will you lay over me?”William, unable to resist her caresses and already almost atspending point, makes her kneel over his face, as he lay on hisback, so that he may first lubricate her maiden cunny with histongue. This operation titillates and excites the little girl, so thatshe amorously presses herself on his mouth as she faces towardshis cock, which she never leaves hold of all the while; he spendsin ecstasy, whilst she also feels the pleasure of a first virginemission.”Now’s the time, Alice, dear, my affair is so well greased, andyour pussey is also ready; if I get over you I might be tooviolent and injure you; the best way is for you to try anddo it yourself by straddling over me, and directing its bead toyour cunny, and then keep pressing down upon it, as well as thefirst painful sensations will allow; it will all depend on your owncourage for the success of the experiment,” said William,ALICE. – “Ah! you shall see my determination,” as she began toact upon his suggestion, and fitting the bead of big pego into herslit, soon pressed down so as to take in and quite cover the firstinch of it.Here the pain of stretching and distension seemed almost?toomuch for her, but she gave a sudden downward plunge of herbody, which, although she almost fainted with the dreadful pain,got in at least three inches.”What a plucky girl you are, my dear Alice,” said William, indelight. “As soon as you can bear it, raise yourself up a little,and come down with all your force. It is so well planted, thenext good thrust will complete my possession of your lovelycharms.””I don’t care if I die in the effort,” she whispered, softly. “Nevermind how it hurts me, help all you can, Willie dear, this time,”as she raised herself off him again, and he took hold of herbuttocks, to lend his assistance to the grave girl.Clenching her teeth firmly, and shutting her eyes, she gaveanother desperate plunge upon William’s spear of love, thehymen was broken, and she was fairly impaled to the roots ofhis affair. But it cost her dear, she fell forward in a dead faint,whilst the trickling blood proved the sanguinary nature of Love’svictory.The butler withdrew himself, all smeared with her virgin blood,but he had come prepared for such an emergency, and at onceset about using restoratives to bring her round, and presentlysucceeded in his efforts; her eyes opened with a smile, andwhispering softly, Alice said: -“Ah! that last thrust was awful, but it’s over now. Why did youtake him away? Oh! put it back at once, dear, and let me havethe soothing injection Lucy said would soon heal all my bruisedparts.”He glued his lips to hers, and gently applied the head of?his pegoto her blood-stained crack, gradually inserted it till it was three-fourths in; then, without pressing further, he commenced tomove slowly and carefully. The lubricity soon increased, and hecould feel the tight loving contractions of her vagina, whichspeedily brought him to a crisis once more, and with a suddenthrust, he plunged up to the hilt, and shot his very essence intoher bowels, as he almost fainted with the excess of his emotions.They laid motionless, enjoying each other’s mutual pressures,till Mr. William withdrew, and taking a fine cambrichandkerchief, wiped the virgin blood first from the lips of hercunny, then off his own weapon, declaring, as he put the red-stained mouchoir in his pocket, that he would keep it for ever, inremembrance of the charms she had so lovingly surrendered tohim.The butler prudently refrained from the further indulgence involuptuous pleasure for the day, and, after a good rest, Alicereturned to the house, feeling very little the worse for hersacrifice, and very happy in having secured part of the love ofdear and faithful William.How suddenly unforeseen accidents prevent the realization ofthe best plans for happiness. The very same day, her father wasordered by his medical adviser to the South of Europe, andstarted next morning for town, to make the necessaryarrangements, taking the butler with him, leaving Alice’s mamato follow as soon as the two c***dren were suitably located atschool.Lucy and her young mistress consoled each other as well aspossible under the circumstances. But in a few days, an aunttook charge of the house, and Alice was sent to this school, andis now in your arms, dear Beatrice; whilst my brother is now atcollege, and we only meet during the holidays. Will you, dear,ask your guardians to allow you to spend the next vacation withme, and I will introduce you to Frederick, who, if I make nomistake, is quite as voluptuously inclined as his sister.PART II.I will pass over the exciting practices myself and bedfellow usedto indulge in almost every night, and merely remark that twomore finished young tribades it would have been impossible tohave found anywhere.I had to wait till the Christmas vacation before I could beintroduced to Frederick, who, between ourselves, we had al-ready devoted to the task of taking my virginity, which we didnot think would prove a very difficult operation, as with somuch finger frigging, and also the use of Alice’s leather sausage,which, as I learnt, she had improvised for her own gratification,my mount and cunny were wonderfully developed, and alreadyslight signs of the future growth of curly brown hair could bedetected.I was nearly thirteen, as one fine crisp morning inDecember we drove up to the Hall on our return from school.There stood the aunt to welcome us, but my eyes were fixedupon the youthful, yet manly figure of Frederick, who stood byher side, almost a counterpart of his sister, in features andcomplexion, but really a very fine young fellow, betweens*******n and eighteen.Since hearing the story of Alice’s intrigue with William, Ialways looked at every man and boy to see what sort of a bunchthey had got in their pockets, and was delighted to perceive Mr.Frederick was apparently well furnished.Alice introduced me to her relatives, but Frederick evidentlylooked upon me as a little girl, and not at all yet up to theserious business of love and flirtation, so our first privateconsultation, between Alice and myself, was how best to openhis eyes, and draw him to take a little more notice of his sister’sfriend.Lucy, who I now saw for the first time, slept in the little roomadjoining Alice’s chamber, which I shared with her youngmistress. Frederick had a room on the other side of ours, so thatwe were next door neighbours, and could rap and give signals toeach other on the wall, as well as to try to look through thekeyhole of a disused door, which opened direct from one roomto the other, but had long since been locked and bolted toprevent any communication between the occupants.A little observation soon convinced us that Lucy was upon mostintimate terms with her young master, which Alice determinedto turn to account in our favour.She quickly convinced her femme de chambre that she could notenjoy and monopolize the whole of her brother, and finding thatLucy expected he would visit her room that very night, sheinsisted upon ringing the changes, by taking Lucy to sleep withherself, and putting me in the place of Monsieur Frederick’sladylove.I was only too willing to be a party of this arrangement, and atten P.M., when we all retired to rest, I took the place of thefemme de chambre, and pretended to be fast asleep in her snuglittle bed. The lock of the door had been oiled by Lucy, so as toopen quite noiselessly, but the room was purposely left in utterdarkness, and secured even from the intrusion of a dim starlightby well-closed window curtains.About eleven o’clock, as nearly as I could guess, the doorsilently opened, and by the light of the corridor lamp, I saw afigure, in nothing but a shirt, cautiously glide in, and approachthe bed. The door closed, and all was dark, putting my heart in adreadful Gutter, at the approach of the long wished for, butdreaded ravisher of my virginity.”Lucy! Lucy!! Lucy!!!” he whispered, in a low voice, almostin my ear. No response, only the apparent deep breathing of aperson in sound sleep.”She hasn’t thought much about me, but, I guess, somethingbetween her legs will soon wake her up,” I heard him mutter;then the bedclothes were pulled open, and he slid into bed bymy side. My hair was all loose, the same as Lucy’s generallywas at night, and I felt a warm kiss on my cheek, also an armstealing round my waist and clutching my nightdress as if to pullit up. Of course I was the fox asleep, but could not help being allatremble at the approach of my fate.”How you shake, Lucy; what’s the matter? Hullo! who’s this; itcan’t be you?” he said rapidly, as with a sigh and a murmur,”Oh! oh! Alice.” I turned round just as he pulled up my chemise,clasping my arm firmly round him, but still apparently lost insleep.”My God!” I heard him say, “It’s that little devil of aBeatrice in Lucy’s bed; I won’t go, I’ll have a lark, she can’tknow me in the dark.”His hands seemed to explore every part of my body; I could feelhis rampant cock pressed between our naked bellies, butalthough in a burning heat of excitement, I determined to let himdo just as he liked, and pretend still to be asleep; his fingersexplored my crack, and rubbed the little clitoris; first his leg gotbetween mine, and then presently I could feel him gentlyplacing the head of his instrument in the crack, and I was soexcited that a sudden emission wetted it and his fingers all overwith a creamy spend.”The little devil’s spending in her sleep; these girls must be inthe habit of frigging each other, I believe,” he said to himself again.Then his lips met mine for the first time, and he was quite free fromfear on that account as his face was as beardless as a girl’s.”Ah! Alice!” I murmured, “give me your sausage thing, that’s it,dear, shove it in,” as I pushed myself forward on his slowlyprogressing cock; he met me with a sudden thrust, making mealmost scream with pain, yet my arms nervously clung round hisbody, and kept him close to the mark.”Gently,” he whispered, “Beatrice, dear, I’m Frederick, I won’thurt you much; how in heaven’s name did you come in Lucy’sbed?”Pretending now to awaken for the first time with a little scream,and trying to push his body away from me, I ex- claimed, “Oh!Oh! How you hurt! Oh! for shame, don’t. Oh! let me go, Mr.Frederick, how can you?” And then my efforts seemedexhausted, and I lay almost at his mercy as he ruthlessly pushedhis advantage, and tried to stop my mouth with kisses. I waslost.Although very painful, thanks to our frequent fingerings,&c., the way had been so cleared that he was soon in completepossession, although as I afterwards found by the stains on mychemise it was not quite a bloodless victory.Taking every possible advantage, he continued his motions withthrilling energy, till I could not help responding to his deliciousthrusts, moving my bottom a little to meet each returninginsertion of his exciting weapon (we were lying on our sides),and in a few moments we both swam in a mutual flood of bliss,and after a spasmodic storm of sighs, kisses, and tender huggingpressure of each other’s body, we lay in a listless state ofenjoyment, when suddenly the bedclothes were thrown, orpulled, then slap – slap – slap, came smarting smacks on ourbottoms, and Alice’s light, merry laugh sounded through thedarkness, “Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Mr. Frederick, is this what youlearnt at college, sir? Here, Lucy, help; we must secure andpunish the wretch; bring a light.”Lucy appeared with a candle and locked the door inside at once,before he could have a chance of escaping, and I could see shewas quite delighted at the spectacle presented by our bodies inconjunction, for as I had been previously instructed, I clung tohim in apparent fright, and tried to hide my blushing face in hisbosom.Frederick was in the utmost confusion, and at first was afraid hissister would expose him, but he was a little reassured as shewent on, “What shall I do? I can’t tell an old maid like aunt; onlyto think that my dear little Beatrice should be outraged under myvery eyes, the second night of her visit. If papa and mama wereat home, they would know what to do; now I must decide formyself.Now, Frederick, will you submit to a good whipping forthis, or shall I write to your father, and send Beatrice homedisgraced in the morning, and you will have to promise to marryher, sir? Now you’ve spoilt her for anyone else; who do youthink would take a cruche cassä»” if they knew it, or notrepudiate her when it was found out, as it must be the first nightof her marriage. No, you bad boy, I’m determined both to punishyou and make you offer her all the reparation in your power.”I began to cry, and begged her not to be too hard, as he had nothurt me much, and in fact had, at the finish, quite delighted myravished senses.”Upon my word,” said Alice, assuming the airs of a woman,”the girl is as bad as the boy; this could not have happened,Beatrice, if you had not been too complaisant, and given way tohis rudeness.”Frederick, disengaging himself from my embrace, and quiteunmindful of his condition, started up, and clasping his sisterround her neck, kissed her most lovingly, and the impudentfellow even raised her nightdress and stroked her belly, exclaiming,as he passed his hand over her mossy mount, “What apity, Alice, you are my sister or I would give you the samepleasure as I have Beatrice, but I will submit to yourchastisement, however hard it may be, and promise also that mylittle love here shall be my future wife.”ALICE. – “You scandalous fellow, to insult my modesty so, andexpose your blood-stained manhood to my sight, but I willpunish you, and avenge both myself and Beatrice; you are myprisoner, so just march into the other room, I’ve got a ticklerthere that I brought home from school, as a curiosity, littlethinking I should so soon have a use for it.”Arrived in Alice’s own room, she and Lucy first tied his hands tothe bedpost, then they secured his ankles to the handle of aheavy box, which stood handy, so as to have him tolerably wellstretched out.ALICE, getting her rod out of a drawer. – “Now, pin up his shirtto his shoulders, and I will see if I can’t at least draw a few dropsof his impudent blood out of his posteriors, which Beatrice maywipe off with her handkerchief as a memento of the outrage shehas so easily forgiven.”The hall was a large house, and our apartments were the onlyones occupied in that corridor, the rooms abutting on whichwere all in reserve for visitors expected to arrive in a few days,to spend Christmas with us, so that there was not much fear ofbeing heard by any of the other inmates of the house, and Alicewas under no necessity of thinking what might be the result ofher blows. With a flourish she brought down the bunch of twigswith a thundering whack on his plump, white bottom; the effectwas startling to the culprit, who was evidently only anticipatingsome playful fun. “Ah! My God! Alice, you’ll cut the skin; mindwhat you’re about; I didn’t bargain for that.”ALICE (with a smile of satisfaction). – “Ho! Ho! did you think Iwas going to play with you? But, you’ve soon found yourmistake, sir! Will you? Will you, again take such outrageousliberties with a young lady friend of mine?”She cut him quite half-a-dozen times in rapid succession, as shethus lectured him, each blow leaving long red lines, to mark itsvisitation, and suffusing his fair bottom all over with a peach-like bloom. The victim, finding himself quite helpless, bit hislips and ground his teeth in fruitless rage. At last he burst forth:”Ah! Ah! You she-devil! Do you mean to skin my bum? Becareful, or I will take a rare revenge some day before long.”ALICE, with great calmness and determination, but with a mostexcited twinkle in her eyes. – “Oh! You show temper, do you?So you mean to be revenged on me for doing a simple act ofjustice, sir? I will keep you there, and cut away at your impudentbottom, till you fairly beg my pardon, and promise to forgo allsuch wicked revengefulness.”The victim writhed in agony and rage, but her blows onlyincreased in force, beginning to raise great fiery-looking wealsall over his buttocks. “Ah! Ha!” she continued, “How do youlike it, Fred? Shall I put a little more steam in my blows?”Frederick struggles desperately to get loose, but they havesecured him too well for that! The tears of shame andmortification stand in his eyes, but he is still obstinate, and Icould also observe a very perceptible rising in his manlyinstrument, which soon stood out from his belly in a rampantstate of erection.ALICE, with assumed fury. – “Look at the fellow, how he isinsulting me, by the exhibition of his lustful weapon. I wish Icould cut it off with a blow of the rod,” giving him a fearful cutacross his belly and on the penis.Frederick fairly howled with pain, and big tears rolled down hischeeks, as he gasped out: “Oh! Oh! Ah! Have mercy, Alice. Iknow I deserve it. Oh! Pity me now, dear!”ALICE, without relaxing her blows. – “Oh! You are beginningto feel properly, are you? Are you sincerely penitent? Beg mypardon at once, sir, for the way you insulted me in the otherroom.”FREDERICK. – “Oh! Dear Alice! Stop! Stop! You don’t let meget any breath. I will! I will beg your pardon. Oh! I can’t helpmy affair sticking up as it does.”ALICE. – “Down sir! Down sir! Your master is ashamed ofyou,” as she playfully whisks his pego with her rod.Frederick is in agony; his writhing and contortions seemedexcruciating in the extreme, he fairly groaned out: “Oh! Oh!Alice, let me down. On my word, I will do anything you order.Oh! Oh! Ah! You make me do it,” as he shuts his eyes, and wesaw quite a jet of sperm shoot from his virile member.Alice dropped her rod, and we let down the culprit who wasterribly crestfallen.”Now, sir,” she said, “down on your knees, and kiss the rod.”Without a word, he dropped down, and kissed the worn-outstump, saying: “Oh! Alice; the last few moments have been soheavenly. It has blotted out all sense of pain. My dear sister, Ithank you for punishing me, and will keep my promise toBeatrice.”I wiped the drops of blood from his slightly-bleeding rump, andthen we gave him a couple of glasses of wine, and allowed himto sleep with Lucy, in her room, for the rest of the night, wherethey had a most luscious time of it, whilst Alice and myselfindulged in our favourite touches.You may be sure Frederick was not long before he renewed hispleasures with me, whilst his sister took pleasure in ourhappiness; but she seemed to have contracted a penchant for theuse of the rod, and, once or twice a week, would have us all inher room, for a birch seance, as she called it, when Lucy ormyself had to submit to be victims; but the heating of ourbottoms only seemed to add to our enjoyment when we wereafterwards allowed to soothe our raging passions in the arms ofour mutual lover.Christmas came, and with it arrived several visitors, all youngladies and gentlemen of about our own ages, to spend the festiveseason with us; our entire party consisted of five gentlemen andseven ladies, leaving out the aunt, who was too old to enter intoyouthful fun and contented herself with being a faithfulhousekeeper, and keeping good house, so that after supper everyevening we could do almost as we liked; myself and Alice soonconverted our five young lady friends into tribades likeourselves, ready for anything, whilst Frederick prepared hisyoung male friends.New Year’s Day was his eighteenth birthday, and we determined tohold a regular orgy that night in our corridor, with Lucy’s help.Plenty of refreshments were laid in stock, ices, sandwiches, and champagne;the aunt strictly ordered us all to retire at one A.M. at latest, so we kept hercommands, after spending a delicious evening in dancing andgames, which only served to flush us with excitement for whatall instinctively felt would be a most voluptuous entertainmentupstairs.The aunt was a heavy sleeper, and rather deaf, besides whichFrederick, under the excuse of making them drink his health,plied the servants first with beer, then with wine, and afterwardswith just a glass of brandy for a nightcap; so that we wereassured they would also be sound enough, in fact two or threenever got to bed at all.Frederick was master of the ceremonies, with Alice as a mostuseful assistant. As I said before, all were flushed withexcitement and ready for anything; they were all of the mostaristocratic families, and our blue blood seemed fairly to coursethrough our veins.When all had assembled in Alice’s apartmentthey found her attired in a simple, long chemise de nuit. “Ladiesand gentlemen,” she said, “I believe we are all agreed for an outand out romp; you see my costume, how do you like it?” and amost wicked smile, “I hope it does not display the contour of myfigure too much,” drawing it tightly about her so as to show theoutline of her beautiful buttocks, and also displaying a pair ofravishing legs in pink silk stockings.”Bravo! Bravo! Bravo Alice! we will follow your example,”burst from all sides. Each one skipped back to his or her roomand reappeared in mufti; but the tails of the young gentlemen’sshirts caused a deal of laughter, by being too short.Alice.- “Well, I’m sure, gentlemen, I did not think yourundergarments were so indecently short.”Frederick, with a laugh, caught hold of his sister’s chemise, andtore a great?piece off all around, so that she was in quite a shortsmock, which only half-covered her fair bottom.Alice was crimson with blushes, and half inclined to be angry,but recovering herself, she laughed, “Ah! Fred, what a shame toserve me so, but I don’t mind if you make us all alike.”The girls screamed, and the gentlemen made a rush; it was amost exciting scene; the young ladies retaliated by tearing theshirts of their tormentors, and this first skirmish only endedwhen the whole company were reduced to a complete state ofnudity; all were in blushes as they gazed upon the variety ofmale and female charms exposed to view.Frederick, advancing with a bumper of champagne. – “We’ve allheard of Nuda Veritas, now let’s drink to her health; the firsttime we are in her company, I’m sure she will be most charmingand agreeable.”All joined in this toast, the wine inflamed our desires, there wasnot a male organ present but what was in a glorious state oferection.Alice. – “Look, ladies, what a lot of impudent fellows, they neednot think we?are going to surrender anyhow to their youthfullust; they shall be all blindfolded, and then we will armourselves with good birch rods, then let it be everyone forthemselves and Cupid’s dart for us all.””Hear, hear,” responded on all sides, and handkerchiefs weresoon tied over their eyes, and seven good birch rods handedround to the ladies. “Now, gentlemen, catch who you can,”laughed Alice, slashing right and left into the manly group, herexample being followed by the other girls; the room was quitelarge enough and a fine romp ensued, the girls were as lithe andactive as young fawns, and for a long time sorely tried thepatience of their male friends, who tumbled about in alldirections, only to get an extra dose of birch on their plumpposteriors before they could regain their feet.At last the Honble. Miss Vavasour stumbled over a prostrategentleman, who happened to be the young Marquis ofBucktown, who grasped her firmly round the waist, and clung tohis prize, as a shower of cuts greeted the writhing pair.”Hold, hold,” cried Alice, “she’s fairly caught and must submitto be offered as a victim on the Altar of Love.”Lucy quickly wheeled a small soft couch into the centre of theroom. The gentlemen pulled off their bandages, and alllaughingly assisted to place the pair in position; the ladyunderneath with a pillow under her buttocks, and the youngmarquis, on his knees, fairly planted between her thighs. Bothwere novices, but a more beautiful couple it would beimpossible to conceive; he was a fine young fellow ofs*******n, with dark hair and eyes, whilst her brunette style ofcomplexion was almost a counterpart of his; their eyes weresimilar also, and his instrument, as well as her cunny, werefinely ornamented with soft curly black hair; with the skindrawn back, the firey purple head of his cock looked like a largeruby, as, by Frederick’s suggestion, he presented it to herluscious-looking vermilion gap, the lips of which were justslightly open as she lay with her legs apart. The touch seemed toelectrify her, the blushing face turned to a still deeper crimson asthe dart of love slowly entered the outwarks of her virginity.Fred continued to act as mentor, by whispering in the younggallant’s ear, who also was covered with blushes, but feeling hissteed fairly in contact with the throbbing matrix of the lovelygirl beneath him, he at once plunged forward to the attack,pushing, shoving, and clasping her round the body with all hisstrength, whilst he tried to stifle her cries of pain by glueing hislips to hers. It was a case of Vent, Vidi, Vici. His onset was tooimpetuous to be withstood, and she lay in such a passivefavourable position that the network of her hymen was broken atthe first charge, and he was soon in full possession up to theroots of his hair.He rested a moment, she opened her eyes, andwith a faint smile said, “Ah! It was indeed sharp, but I canalready begin to feel the pleasures of love. Go on now, dear boy,our example will soon fire the others to imitate us,” heaving upher bottom as a challenge, and pressing him fondly to herbosom. They ran a delightful course, which filled us all withvoluptuous excitement, and as they died away in a mutualspend, someone put out the lights. All was laughing confusion,gentlemen trying to catch a prize, kissing and sighing.I felt myself seized by a strong arm, a hand groped for mycunny, whilst a whisper in my ear said: “How delightful! It’syou, dear little Beatrice. I can’t make a mistake, as yours is theonly hairless thing in the company. Kiss me, dear, I’m burstingto be into your tight little affair.” Lips met lips in a luscious kiss.We found ourselves close to Alice’s bed, my companion put meback on it, and taking my legs under his arms, was soon pushinghis way up my longing cunny. I nipped him as tightly aspossible; he was in ecstasies and spent almost directly, butkeeping his place, he put me, by his vigorous action, into aperfect frenzy of love. Spend seemed to follow spend, till wehad each of us done it six times, and the last time I so forgotmyself as to fairly bite his shoulder in delight.At length he withdrew, without telling his name. The room was still indarkness, and love engagements were going on all round. I hadtwo more partners after that, but only one go with each. I shallnever forget that night as long as a breath remains in my body.Next day I found out, through Fred, that Charlie Vavasour hadbeen my first partner, and that he himself believed he had hadhis sister in the melee, which she afterwards admitted to me wasa fact, although she thought he did not know it, and thetemptation to enjoy her brother was too much for her.This orgie has been the means of establishing a kind of secretsociety amongst?the circle of our friends. Anyone who gives apressure of the hand and asks: “Do you remember Fred’sbirthday?” is free to indulge in love with those who understandit and I have since been present at many repetitions of thatbirthday fun.PART III. [original 1879-1880 text]We returned to school, and I kept up a regular correspondencewith Frederick, the letters to and fro being enclosed in those ofAlice. Time crept on, but as you can imagine as well or betterthan I can relate all the kinds of salacious amusements we girlsused to indulge in, I shall skip over the next few years till Iarrived at the age of s*******n; my guardians were in a hurry topresent me at Court, and have me brought out in hopes that Imight soon marry and relieve them of their trust.[Narratively the new material fits at this point in the textand hence is provided below – editor]******LADY POKINGHAM; OR THEY ALL DO IT – An InterludeI said previously that I would skip over our remaining years atschool; yet how remiss of me! For to do so would be to neglectsome splendid erotic frolics, the writing of which has greatlyfired my blood. Indeed, in the penning of it I have often had topause through excess of emotion. Would that I had the strengthto satisfy my lust in your arms, dear Walter! But never againshall I taste the joy of coition. Memory of pleasures past must beenough for me now.Well, then, the Easter following Frederick’s birthday orgie, it sohappened the Alice’s father had to return to the country to dealwith certain legal affairs, and had summoned Alice home.She told me this news in the greatest excitement. “Just think! Iwill be able to have my dear Willie’s pego once more, for as youknow he only had me once. Ah, my dear Beatrice, we shallenjoy him together for I am sure you are quite to his taste.”She then begged me to use some of my allowance to buystockings and drawers for us both. “For we are becoming youngladies now, no longer c***dren, and we should be bashful aboutshowing our legs so much.” I was happy to do so, and we spenta happy half morning in the milliner’s, where Alice made sure tofind the most delicate and captivating items they had. She evenbought garters, somewhat to the shopkeeper’s disapproval as shedid not think such young ladies should dress so. But as is sooften the case, a little extra money shut her mouth.We travelled by train to the town of M—-., about five milesfrom the Hall. The carriage was waiting for us, Mr. Williamstanding by its side. Alice and I had set our plan as we laytogether in bed the night before. “Remember how you noticehim,” she warned me, “for we are still little girls in everyone’seyes and must act so.” She told me I should feign a head-ache sothat Mr. William would draw the curtains of the carriage, andthis I did. “And the driver will surely be Old Adam,” she toldme. “He is hard of hearing so we shall be quite safe to have alittle romp.”The thought being once more in the arms of her beloved Willieso heated her that she leapt upon me, thrusting her tongue in mymouth most deliciously. Her fingers dived into my pussey andas she licked and sucked my bubbies – now somewhat moredeveloped yet still far from grown – as she whispered “At lastyour parsley bed is beginning to grow, dear Beatrice. Ah! I mustsuck your delicious quim. Do you turn over me, darling girl, andrepay the favour.” It was not long before we both gave down ourliquor of love and, somewhat more composed, passed a peacefulnight.The rail journey the next day passed without incident; as itwould not do for two well-born young ladies to travel alone, theschool had sent a chaperone with us. “What a pity we aremonitored,” said Alice to me, sotto voce, “Do you see that manthere?” (pointing to a handsome man of about thirty years of agesitting nearby) – “He shoved up behind me when we weregetting on board and I could feel his pego, stiff as iron, pressinginto me… I rubbed against it and it was all I could do not toplace my hand upon him. Ah, how it twitched against me,there’s nothing like a stiff prick, ready and randy.”Mr. William was waiting for us when we arrived at the station.”Miss Alice, Miss Beatrice,” he greeted us, with a slight bow.Alice responded formally and for my part I complained of head-ache and faintness. The ruse worked like a charm; Mr. Williamto Old Adam to drive gently (having to repeat himself twicebefore the man understood what was wanted). Then, properlysolicitous, he ushered us into the carriage and drew the curtains.”Dear Willie, let Beatrice lay her head in your lap,” said Alice,in accordance with our little plans. William, no longer blind tothe little girl’s libidinous nature, smiled at this. As I laid myhead in his lap I could feel his pego already twitching. “Take itout, dear Beatrice,” said Alice and I, nothing loth, did so. Ah!his great red-headed monster rose up under my nimble fingers.”Take him in your mouth” instructed Alice, and you can be sureI did not hesitate to follow her advice.How his lovely cock swelled and throbbed in my mouth, andhow hot the shaft as I rubbed my fingers over it! In a flash Alicewas kneeling by my side, ready to share the delicious treat. As Isucked, she kissed and licked his balls, running a finger back totickle his arsehole. Then we swapped duties, and I kissed andfondled his testicles and even ran my tongue into his netherhole. William’s soft moans of delight grew louder as themoment of ecstasy approached.”Oh, Alice, Beatrice, yes, lick, suck, nibble – ah – ah – you makeme spend!” And with that the hot sperm erupted up the stiffshaft of his penis into Alice’s mouth. She then passed his nobleweapon to me, the sperm flying over both our faces as she didso. Greedily I swallowed the last few spurts of his emissionbefore turning to Alice and kissing her passionately. Ourtongues and lips intertwined before I broke away to lick off thesperm across her face. As I did so, Alice’s nimble fingersslipped under my skirt to caress my pussey. So heated was I thatit was mere seconds before I shuddered with a delicious spend,giving down my copious liquor of love.Our passions somewhat cooled, we sat back on the seat oppositeMr. William, his cock now pendent. “How I have missed yourlovely pego,” said Alice. “And you will let Beatrice share it too.What a fine time we will have of it, and Lucy will join ourromps also.””But we must manage it with care, my little darlings,” said Mr.William. “That nasty spy Mary is always on the watch to catchme with Lucy and she will become suspicious if we notice eachother too much.””Ah, I will manage it,” said Alice. “Did I not seduce you, mydear Willie, all unbeknown to Mama and Papa, and Mary too?”Thereupon she opened the carriage windows, explaining as shedid so her purpose to air out the odours of our passion. Our talkturned to more wholesome matters as we continued our journeyto the Hall.It was not long until we were rolling up the long drive, itsborders blooming with flowers in contrast to the snow and icethat had covered everything when we celebrated Frederick’sbirthday. Frederick was not yet home, but Alice’s parents were.I had not met them before but it was easy to see Alice’s featuresin her mother, a stately woman of thirty or thereabouts. I tookher hand in mine to shake, enjoying her bright eyes, sparkingteeth, and black hair delicately arranged as I did so. Then I tookher father’s hand, a handsome man of forty, my eyes droppingto see what kind of bunch he had in his breeches.Alice of course gave each a warmer welcoming, hugging herPapa and Mama warmly. “Why, you have grown since we sawyou last,” said her Mama.”You are indeed becoming a young lady,” agreed her father.”And I see you have taken to wearing stockings!” – his eyeslingering on legs (and bosom) a little longer than perhaps wasquite respectable.”Papa, I am no longer a c***d. I am a young lady now and it istime I dressed so,” said Alice.”Well, my dear, I am sure you know best,” her papa replied,patting her bottom for a moment, which made Alice blush alittle.We then went in and took luncheon, served by Mr. William. Tolook at his formal demeanour, who could have imagined thatjust an hour before he was revelling in a debauch with twothirteen-year old girls!After our repast, Alice declared she would spend a few hours atthe piano, an art her parents encouraged her to pursue, thinkingit a necessary skill for any well-bred young lady. She wastutored by her aunt (you will recall I mentioned her before), agreatly skilled player.”Beatrice, it is a lovely day. If mama and papa will allow it, whynot prevail upon Mr. William to take you for a row? Andperhaps pack a little refreshment for there is a lovely island onthe lake that you should explore.” Alice’s father declared this anexcellent idea – having no idea, of course, of Alice’s truepurpose which was for Willie and me to enjoy each other to thefull.Soon enough, William and I were walking to the boathouse,accompanied by Lucy, carrying some refreshments. As shehanded me into the skiff she said to me, “Enjoy your littlegames my dear, I know what that fox Alice has in mind foryou.” My blood was fired and I would have liked for Lucy tojoin us, but she could not escape her duties in the house. “Weshall have a game later,” I replied to her, sitting in the boat asWillie locked the oars into place.Willie removed his jacket and began to row. I admired thesupple strength of his body as he pulled at the oars, knowingthat those fine arms would soon be encircling me. As we werestill in sight of the house we had to keep up appearances and soI sat formally opposite him. But of course we could not beoverheard.”Ah, Willie, when we get to the island what shall we do?””What would you like to do, Miss Beatrice?””Oh, you naughty man! I want you to do me what you did toAlice when you rowed her…She was not even twelve years ofage then, but you ravished her…Yes, I know all about it, howshe drew you out, and then sat atop your wonderful pego. Ah!she was so young it could hardly fit, and as you broke throughher maiden defences she fainted. Tell me now Willie, themouchoir you took that day, do you still have it?””Indeed I do Miss Beatrice. But tell me true, you have had aman before, I think?”I blushed to admit it, but admit it I did.”And who would that be?” asked Willie.I refused to answer.”Perhaps I could guess that Miss Alice is not the onlyMarchmont to whom you have surrendered your lovelycharms?”I splashed water at him, glared, and said no more.It was not long before we reached the island. Stepping out first,Willie offered me his hand and, daintily, I stepped onto theshore.Together we wandered into the little wood, in the midst ofwhich Alice had told me there was a clearing. The clearingreached, Willie laid out a blanket and invited me to sit. Then heopened the hamper and brought out a bottle of champagne. “Ihad Lucy place this in here,” he said. “It will fire our senses togreater passions, dear Beatrice, and I do so want to enflameyou.”Eagerly I took a glass from him and swallowed it down. As thebubbles coursed through my veins I reached up to take Willie’shand and pull him down beside me. I threw my arms around himand pressed my mouth to his. Our tongues twined in a frenzy,saliva mingling and flowing. I reached to his trousers to find hispego already hard. Pulling it out, I stroked him to full stand.”Be naked for me” he gasped, and lifted my dress over my head.His lips fell to my small bubbies, covering them in kisses. Mynipples stood hard as I sighed in ecstasy. “Ah, there issomething so wonderful about a little girl’s bubbies,” saidWillie. “Such sweet, delicate titties you have, still growing…it’s so rude to see, so delightful”As he toyed with my breasts he eased down my shift. Now I wasnaked before him and his cock seemed to grow even stiffer.”Oh, the naughty little devil,” said William, “Hardly any hair onher little cunny but she’s hot and ready to be fucked…” Iblushed a little at the rude words, and that seemed to make himhotter.”Fuck, cunt, bubbies, suck, bugger, pissing, arsehole, cock..that’s the language to use… Try it, my dear Beatrice, the veryrudeness of the words is what makes them best to use.”Though my sexual experience was already wide, I had rarelyused such words. But as it seemed to please Willie, I waswilling. “Fuck me, Willie, fuck me…. I am yours, my cunt andbubbies and arse…oh, you like little girls, don”t you? You liketo fuck little girls who should know nothing of sex – And youfucked Alice before she was even twelve years old! What doyou think her parents would say to that, sir? Their daughteroutraged, think of the scandal! And she told me how sheenjoyed it too, the hussy, she said you had a big cock and used itwell – how often she said to me as we played in bed that shewished her Willie were there – hot and randy and ready to fuckus both. She would have you fuck her cunny while she kissedmine – ah, two little girls for you to fuck and romp with allnight long..”I don”t know what else I said but it was more of the same, alitany of the most profane language, the most secret desires, themost shameful and wrong actions – and how it fired up Willieand indeed me too.”Alice told me all about your encounter, dear. She was on top,and that is how I shall do it. Lie on your back, Willie, let mestraddle you.” The butler, nothing loth, followed myinstructions. I took his noble tool in my hands, holding it steadywhile I directed it to the bower of bliss. Ah, it felt so large in meas I slowly settled down on him. He placed his strong manlyhands upon my buttocks and began to move me up and down,our moans of passion filling the glade. He pulled me towardshim so that he could kiss me passionately. It was no easy matteras he was so big and strong and I was but a little girl; yetpassion makes a way for us and we mingled tongues and salivawith hunger. Then, putting his finger to my mouth to wet it withspittle, he worked it into my smaller hole.Alice and I had often done this to each other in our night-timerevels, but Willie’s finger was bigger than her slender digit. Itsmarted a little but greatly added to the salacious enjoyment ofthe bout. Under this double pleasure of finger and pego it wasnot long before I reached that peak of pleasure that has been theguiding power of my life; and Willie followed soon after, lettingout a positive roar of passion and he spurted his essence deepinto me. Sated, I fell forward onto his chest as he kissed the topof my head – “Ah, now, Miss Beatrice, was that not a fuckindeed?”I smiled but now that I was (at least for the nonce) satisfied Ihad no wish to speak those profane words. “Dear Willie, dearWillie” I replied, “Indeed I am sated.”Poor Willie! He has been in his grave several years now – goneto his death-bed all under the willow-tree. Ah, sunt lacrimaererum. But let us not dwell on death; it comes for us all.Willie’s pego slowly softened and he withdrew, my pussey stillholding on to him, as if reluctant to see him go. He served me alittle more champagne and then walked to the water’s edge – onthe far side of the island, so that he should not be seen from thehouse – for an invigorating dip. I lay daydreaming, listening tohim splashing in the water and singing.When the corn is waving, Annie dear, oh! Meet me by the stile,To hear thy gentle voice again, and greet thy winning smileThe moon will be at full, love, the stars will brightly gleamOh! come, my queen of night, love, and grace the beauteousscene.The cold water had an invigorating effect on him for I could seea new stiffness in his tool. He sat beside me, took me in his armsand we began to kiss, his cock again growing as we did so.”We have time let, so let us wait a little while,” he said. “Tellme of your erotic frolics with Miss Alice and I will share a storywith you in return.”I agreed willingly and gave him the account that I have alreadygiven you, dear Walter, of how Alice took a great fancy to meafter we had been placed in the same room. Willie’s pegostiffened and danced at some of my more descriptive passages,and the retelling fired me too, so much that I told him about myfrolic with Frederick, though I had not intended to betray thatsecret. But Willie gave a laugh and told me he had had the storyfrom Lucy, though in less descriptive terms. Of course I shouldhave guessed so from the remarks he let drop earlier and myknowledge that he was on good terms with that winning girl.When I told him how Alice had birched Frederick for hisimpudent observation that, “Were you not my sister, Alice, Iwould give you the same treatment as I have given Beatrice,”Willie gave a low chuckle and said, “Ah, Master Frederick, youshould have been firmer, and your sister would have yielded.Dearest Beatrice, Lucy told me Alice was indeed enamoured ofher brother; and when I asked her how she knew, she replied, “Iknow what I know, Sir, and if you had seen how she sometimeslooks at him as I have seen, you would know it too!” And soperhaps when Master Frederick comes home you can prevailupon him to try again. There is something so maddeningly eroticabout i****t – and that is the theme of the story I will now tellyou.”The Butler’s TaleAs you know, Alice’s father was ordered to the south of Europeby his doctor. Ah, what a blow that was for me, for I had to sayadieu to my little lover. But we who serve have no freedom, andgo I must.Mr. Marchmont went to Biarritz, a city he has visited frequently,as have I. You know that I have been with the Marchmonthousehold all my life, Beatrice, and Mr. Marchmont’s father(god rest him in his grave) made sure I was taught French whenI was a boy, for he too loved that nation.My employer took a spacious house in Biarritz, as well as a villasome miles into the countryside. Thither he would often repairwhile his wife stayed in town, in line, he said, with his doctor’srequirement for peace and quiet. The housekeeper, a woman ofsome sixty years old, lived in a small cottage next door. Withher were her two grandc***dren, a boy of thirteen and a girl oftwelve, named Henri and Aurora. Henri was a delicate and fairboy and indeed so slender and gentle you might think he was agirl. Aurora was a pretty brunette, with lively sparkling eyes andthe sweetest smile you ever did see.Mr. Marchmont was happy for the c***dren to play in the houseand garden, a fact that much delighted them for few previoustenants had shown any such kindness. But it soon becameapparent to me that kindness was not uppermost on Mr.Marchmont’s mind as I observed his lingering gaze, first onAurora alone but soon enough equally as much on Henri.One afternoon when Aurora was playing in the garden, Mr.Marchmont called him to her. “Sit upon my knee and you shallhave a bonbon,” said he (“Of course, my dear Beatrice, this wasall in French, but I shall give it in English for you,” said Willie).The little girl did so, and Mr. Marchmont put one arm aroundher waist. “What a pretty little thing you are,” he said. Thenwith his free hand he took a bonbon from its wrapper and placedit between her lips. Aurora blushed but ate the sweetmeat. Mr.Marchmont began to caress her back, running his hand down herbody to pull her dress tighter and better reveal the outline of herravishing bottom. “What a young lady you are becoming,” hesaid. “Soon all the boys will be chasing you.” Again Aurorablushed, yet there seemed a little sparkle of excitement in hereye. Mr. Marchmont popped another bonbon in her mouth,saying, “Now run along dear, and perhaps you can have moretomorrow.” He gave her lovely bottom a caress and squeeze asshe stood up.”Ah, William, I must have that little girl. Do you think itpossible?” he said to me. I suggested that with a suitable bribe tothe grandmother it would indeed be possible. I knew from myconversations with her that she had been a bawd and indeed thather daughter, the c***dren’s mother, followed the sameprofession in Biarritz. I began negotiations with thegrandmother and in due course informed Mr. Marchmont thatfor the sum of 300 francs she would look the other wayregarding his intentions not just to Aurora but Henri as well. Hisprick stiffened visibly in his breeches at this, and he gladlyhanded over the money.”But both c***dren know nothing of the ways of the world andare as innocent as lambs,” I told him.”Still, I will find a way to seduce them,” replied he. “And afterall, with the grandmother paid off, the c***dren are trapped.”It was not long before Aurora was back for another bonbon.”Jump up on my lap then, my dear,” said Mr. Marchmont. “Butthis time I want a kiss in return.”The little girl turned her face to his, clearly expecting the kind ofkiss she would be used to from her grandmother. And indeedMr. Marchmont began so, with the chastest of kisses on hercheek. “And have a little drink now, sweet one,” he said to her,passing a glass of champagne I had prepared for the verypurpose. The fizz soon brought a flush to her cheek and sheturned up her face to my employer expecting to exchangeanother kiss for a bonbon.But this was to be a different kiss as Mr. Marchmont placed hislips on hers, then pushed his tongue into her mouth. Her eyeswide in surprise, she tried to pull back but Mr. Marchmont heldher firm. “You are becoming a young lady now,” he told her,”and this is what a young lady must learn. So give me yourtongue or it will be a birching for you.” So saying he picked upa rod on the nearby table, bringing it down with a sharp rap.This so alarmed the little girl that she did as instructed. Andsoon enough the actions of their mingling tongues and thechampagne bought a flush of erotic delight to little Aurora’sdemeanour. “Say you begin to like it, little one?” said Mr.Marchmont.”Oh, sir, it is strange and what would Grannie say? Yet I beginto like it. Is this really what young ladies do?” she whisperedback to him.”It is, and they do much more,” said he, his fingers busy withthe buttons at the back of her dress.”What are you doing?” Aurora asked. “You should not, it is notright.””Why, I want to feast my eyes on your little bubbies my dear,and you shall let me. I say what is right and you have no choicebut to obey, my little darling” – again wielding the rod.She yielded. “But how strange it is! When I am taking a bath, Ithink Henri sometimes tries to peek at me through the keyhole,for I often hear his footsteps outside the door, even though heattempts to be quiet. After the first time I heard him I alwaysplaced a towel on the handle so that he should not see me, for asgrandmother says I will be a young lady soon and I must thinkto my modesty.” She talked on, saying as how she loved tobathe but had only the smallest tub in her grandmother’s home.But her idle chatter broke off as Mr. Marchmont, who had bynow eased her dress over her shoulders, revealing to hisdelighted gaze her still-growing bubbies, began to apply histongue to her snowy white and delicate little breasts – ah, suchsoft little mounds, each topped with a pink nipple. As hecaressed her, Aurora sighed in surprise and then delight at thisnew sensation. “Oh sir, indeed you make me feel so strange,what is it that you are doing?””Just what Henri wants to do, my dear,” replied he, gently bitinga nipple. “And would you let him?””Oh.. oh…ohhhﾉ” breathed the little girl, blushing furiously.”Yes, sometimes I have wished to see what is in his breeches, isthat very bad?””As the world reckons it, yes it is bad indeed – but here, darlingAurora, there is no bad. Only pleasure, and I mean to give youthe greatest pleasure now, my sweet little girl.” So saying heeased off her dress and then her bootees and socks, followed byher smock. And now she was as naked as the day she was born,blushing furiously, her hand over her pussey.”Oh I have not been undressed in front of anyone for years,” shesaid, “and little girls are not supposed to be naked in front ofmen.””Here there are no such rules, little one. Here there is onlypleasure,” said Mr. Marchmont, taking her hand away from herpussey and revealing her naked charms. Her little cunny had justa few fine hairs on it and glistened with the moisture of hermaiden arousal. “Lie down on the sofa, my dear,” said Mr.Marchmont, leading the still-blushing little girl thither. Layingher down, he again kissed her passionately. I saw her tongueeagerly jousting with his, her eyes closed in her growing eroticpassion. Mr. Marchmont kissed his way down her body,smearing her bubbies with saliva before roving across her bellyand to the treasure between her legs. Diving his tongue in herlittle cunt he drove her to such sighs of passion as I had notexpected from a little girl of just twelve years old. Mr.Marchmont’s busy tongue kept working about her heated parts.Gently he spread her labia and began to suck and nibble herlittle clitoris. Her breaths became yet more ragged and excitedand it was not many minutes before she gave a convulsiveshudder and gave down her liquor of love.”Oh, kind sir, what did you do to me?” said she, when she hadrecovered a little. “I have never felt anything like that before.””That is called spending, my little love,” said he. “And men canspend too. Would you like to see that?” Aurora blushed againbut nodded.Mr. Marchmont, still fully dressed, directed the little girl tounbutton his shirt, which she did eagerly. Then he directed herfingers to his breeches, his pego clearly visible beneath thefabric. Fumbling a little she undid the fly and her eyes widenedas his noble pego leapt out. “What a big stick!” said she. “Howfunny it is, how warm, and how it throbs under my fingers. Isthat what Henri has in his breeches?””A smaller one, yes…and we will both play with him beforelong, little one, but now I want you to take mine in your mouth.”The stimulated little girl did so, though she could hardly fit herlips round the bloated, angry shaft. Mr. Marchmont guided herto use her fingers in collaboration with her tongue. The c***dproved an eager student of the arts of love, kissing and suckingthe purple head and handling the throbbing, rampant shaft.”Little pet, it is coming now,” grunted Mr. Marchmont. I sawhis penis throb and swell as he pumped his seed first into hermouth and, when she drew back in surprise, across her lips andcheeks and even into her hair. The hot sperm dribbled down herface and on to her little bubbies as Mr. Marchmont directed thelast spurts of his ejaculation into her mouth. “Swallow it, littleone, it is most invigorating,” said he, as the girl obedientlycomplied. She then dipped a finger into the sperm liberallycoating her sweet little body. “How funny it is!” she said. “Andhow strange its taste when you squirted in my mouth.””There are other places to squirt it, darling Aurora,” said he.”What can you mean?” asked the perplexed girl.”Why, this cock is made to go into your little cunny, my dear,and that is what we call fucking.”Again the little girl’s eyes widened in shock. “But it is so large!It would break me in two” said she. “Yet I liked how yourtongue played about my parts, I have never felt anything likethat before.””How about if we get Henri to do it to you first?” suggested Mr.Marchmont. “His little pintle could pave the way for my biggermonster.”Once more the girl blushed charmingly, and I could tell the ideaappealed to her. “But how could I get him to do that?” askedshe.”Leave it to me, my dear” said Mr. Marchmont. “For now, tellhim nothing of this. I will quite seduce him into our little games,you may rely on that.”So saying he began to dress the little girl. I bought forward acloth to wipe the sperm glistening in her hair and streaking herbody, but he waved me away. “No” he said, in English (whichthe little girl did not understand) “Let her be, and let hergrandmother see that those 300 francs have brought about herdebauch. The idea excites me, indeed, that she will see hertwelve-year-old granddaughter defiled by semen, and she willknow the girl is soon to be fucked. And buggered too, if I canget into her little arsehole!” He also promised me that I wouldbe able to enjoy the little girl – and her brother, if such was mypenchant – once he had thoroughly corrupted them.***I was listening to this tale with delight, one finger in my littlecunny and one hand on Mr. William’s shaft, now fully restoredto hard glory.’Let us fuck once more, sweet Beatrice,’ said he to me. ‘Then wemust make our way back to the Hall. And I will tell you the restof this story another time.’Nothing loth, I stooped my head to his lovely cock, taking thefine purple head between my lips. Once I had thoroughly wettedthe shaft with my spittle, I had him lie down and climbed atophis raging pego. Holding its head to my slit, I eased down onhim. Oh! The feeling of a cock filling my cunny, what bettersensation is there? Once again he put a finger to my arsehole,adding to my stimulation. I should say that he did later wish tobugger me, and I had every inclination to let him; but I was tootight there and the pain was so great that he desisted. Indeed itwas not until some years later, my wedding night with Crim-Con,that I first received a cock in my nether hole. You shall readabout that glorious debauch later in this memoir, my dear Walter.As I rode the delighted butler our passions and cries of ecstasyrose; I nipped him most deliciously with my cunny and it did nottake long for the inevitable end. Hot spurts of semen erupted intomy willing vagina, and I spent too. I fell forward on his chest,breathless and satisfied.Once we had somewhat recovered ourselves, Mr. Williamsuggested I take a dip in the lake, for it would not do to returnwith the signs of passion about me. I told him I would do so, andthat I needed to make water so he should not look at me.’Indeed I will look at you, dear Beatrice, for seeing a girl piss is adelight to a man,’ said he. Notwithstanding the abandon of ourglorious fuck and all that I had seen and experienced, I had nevermade water in front of another. Willie had to cajole me, but afterI all loved him so well I could not help but want to please him.’Very well then, I will do it here and you may watch’ I told him.I squatted and closed my eyes, willing the flow to start. It was noteasy, pissing in front of another, but after a few moments theflow started. Willie lay down close to my spouting cunny,evident delight in his eyes. He even took the empty champagneglass I had been drinking from and placed it under the dwindlingflow. He not only then licked the drops of piss up from mycunny but also drank the piss in the glass! I was astonished at thetime but in the years since then I have often indulged in suchpleasures, both pissing on lovers of either sex and being pissedon in return. Indeed, later on, when I had maids of my own(Patty and Annie, of whom you will hear more anon) our hottestfrolics would sometimes end with me directing the girls to emptytheir bladders all over me. How I loved to drink their piss,gurgling fresh from their little cunnies. And of course there wasnothing for it but that they must drink my hot urine in return.But as a little girl of thirteen, I knew nothing of these revels and Iwondered greatly at Mr. William’s strange penchant.’Sweeter than champagne and more intoxicating too,’ saidWilliam to me, kissing me heatedly so that I could taste my ownurine in his mouth (a taste I did not altogether like, I confess).’And how delightful to see the water streaming from your littlenotch! Now, do you go and wash, and dress, and I shall row youback.’I did as instructed and then we walked back to the boat together,Mr. William once again handing me formally into the boat androwing gently back to the house. As we approached the maindoor, Mrs. Marchmont appeared and said, ‘Ah, Mr. William, Iam just looking for you to go over some household accounts.Beatrice, you will find Alice at the piano in the conservatory.’Keeping up appearances, I politely thanked Mr. William for histime and off I went to find Alice.Alice was of course all aflame to know what had transpired withthe butler, and you may be sure I took great pleasure in tellingher every salacious detail. But I did not tell her Willie’s story ofher father’s debauchery, having some scruples that it might bebetrayal of a confidence. Nor did I mention the butler’sspeculations regarding her brother, though the idea of seeingthem engaged in coition was certainly most stimulating to me.But in my heated mind I was already calculating strategies to useon Frederick so that he should make the attempt on his sister.Guests came to the hall that evening so there was no chance forfurther frolics; but perhaps that was for the best, for too much ofany joy leads inevitably to satiety.Then next morning I woke bright and early, and it occurred tome to repeat Alice’s little adventure of peeping on Willie in hispantry. No sooner thought than put in action and before long Iwas ensconced in the dusty, disused passage. Events unfolded asAlice had told me, yet I felt with greater passion since it had beena long time since William and Lucy had enjoyed each other. Howsweetly her cunny pouted as Mr. William’s noble pego plungedin and out of her. Though I had myself enjoyed both actors, Ihave always felt there is something exciting in spying on the actof love, no matter how familiar those spied on may be. ‘There,now, Lucy’ said the butler after he had finished. ‘Is that not asgood as when Master Frederick ploughs your furrow for you?’LUCY – (feigning anger) ‘How dare you insult me in that waySir! Had I known you would be so rude I would not have let himinto the grotto!’ And with that she marched out of the pantry.My lust provoked by this sight, I must have more. I had beengiven a room next to Alice’s, and there was a door adjoining thetwo. I had already taken a peep thought its keyhole, but it hadbeen filled in. I had a few hours to spare and I used them wisely.I went into the groundkeeper’s hut and found a bradawl, andused it to clean out the keyhole. Then, since Alice was at thepiano once more, I darted into her room to clean up any telltaledetritus from my operations. Kneeling to see the results of mywork, I was rewarded with a clear view into her bedchamber.Frederick arrived later than morning, the carriage rolling up tothe front door and Old Adam bringing the horses to a halt. Afterexchanging greetings with his parents and hugging his sister, heturned to me and, with a formal bow kissed my extended hand.’Miss Beatrice, how pleasant to meet you once again,’ he said.Only the growing bulge in his breeches gave away the fact thatwe were anything more than acquaintances. But the glance thatpassed from Alice to me left me in no doubt that she hadobserved the fact.I will pass over the activities of that day, for it is the night that ismost vivid in my mind. Frederick and I danced several times inthe evening, and as we did he whispered in my ear ‘My sweetBeatrice, may I come to your room tonight? I have been longingfor a taste of your cunny since Christmas, and holding you now Iam so stiff I could burst out of my breeches.’ And indeed I hadfelt his stiff cock pressing against me several times as we danced.’If you can manage it with your Mama and Papa home, you mayof course have me, dear Fred,’ I said. ‘But can you? What if weare found out? And will not Lucy be expecting you?”Trust me to manage my parents, dear Beatrice,’ he replied withconfidence. ‘I spent many a night in Lucy’s bed without theirever noticing. And I think Mr. William has a fancy to occupy herthis evening.’Pressing close to me, he let me feel his youthful cock, stiff andproud in his breeches. Seeing that I was unobserved, I gave thenoble weapon a fond squeeze, provoking him to further stiffness.’Be careful what you are about, dear Beatrice’ he said, ‘else youwill make me spend.”Let us not draw attention by dancing together too long, mydear,’ said I to him. ‘You have not danced with Alice yet, take aturn with her.’ Of course I was playing the fox here, for I wantedher to feel his rampageous pego against her to better stoke heri****tuous desire for him. And indeed as they danced I could seehim pressed against her and a delightful flush of pleasure spreadacross her face, her lips slightly parted and her eyes sparkling.Frederick had his arm around her back to guide her steps andwhen he thought he was unobserved I saw his hand drop lowerto squeeze Alice’s lovely bottom. Ah, it fired me to imagine themin each other’s arms, coupled in a frenzy of i****tuous passion,brother and sister!I was naturally anxious for the end of the evening to arrive sothat I could repair to my bed. Alice and I went up some timebefore the others, as was appropriate. I gave her a long andloving kiss goodnight, pressing my cunny to hers. ‘We cannotplay tonight, my dear,’ I told her. ‘I am expecting a visit fromMaster Frederick and my pussey is in a state of longing for hislovely pego. Ah, he uses it so well, dear, if only you could have ataste’Alice – ‘For shame, Beatrice!’ (blushing furiously) ‘Do youthink I would let my own brother ravish me? You bad girl, Ishould give you a whipping for that! Yes, perhaps we shouldhave a little birch séance and I will heat your bottom for you. Tobed with you.’ But she was not so angry after all, giving me onemore passionate kiss, thrusting her tongue deep into my mouthand squeezing my bottom before we parted.I retreated into my room to begin my toilette, and before long Iwas tucked up in bed and the light put out. But I could see a faintlight coming through the keyhole, and what must I do but take apeep upon her? Alice was in a state of dishabille, her hair downand part way through undressing. She slipped off the drawers shehad recently started to wear and then her chemise, leaving justthe stockings she had worn for the evening. Next, she squatted tomake water in the chamber pot and I thought again of Willie’slittle penchant for my hot piss – indeed he was right, there issomething diverting about seeing a young girl fire away. Aftershe had finished she took a piece of paper to wipe her pusseydry, and then began to toy with her little cunny, her eyes brightas she did so. ‘Ah, I hope you are thinking of Frederick,’ I saidto myself.Suddenly Alice looked to the door, and I saw its handle slowlyturn. Lucy came into the bedroom, walking as softly as shecould. Taking Alice’s hand and giving her a loving kiss, shewhispered, ‘Mr. William and I ask for your company, dearmistress. He is still downstairs so let us go to my room while wemay do so unobserved. Ah, I am longing for your sweetcaresses.’ Then she took the little girl by the hand and led her outof the bedroom, putting out the light before closing the door.I retired to my bed to await Master Frederick, and it was not longuntil I heard my door open and he appeared, a candle in his hand.As he approached my bed I could see his pego under his night-shirt, stiff and ready. Slipping into bed beside me, he darted histongue into my mouth, stifling me with kisses, as my eager handreached for his rampant cock. ‘How I shall fuck you, my littlelover!’ he whispered in my ear. ‘Your glorious little bubbies,and ah the hair is just beginning to grow on your sweet pussey – Imust taste these delightful treasures!’ – so saying he began tosuckle and nuzzle my titties as if he wanted to devour them. Thenhe instructed me to lay over him reversed so that I should suckhis pego and tickle his balls as he dived his tongue into my eagerpussey.I felt him tickle my bottom-hole and so I returned the favour bythrusting my tongue as far as I could into his arsehole. Thisbrought sighs of the greatest pleasure from him and I felt his cockswell as he choked my mouth with a copious emission. Iswallowed as much as I could, but so heated were his movementsthat his cock slipped from my eager mouth and sprayed hissperm across my face. I spent too as I swallowed the last of hishot seed. Pulling me to him, Frederick again kissed me withpassion, licking his own sperm up as he did so, which he seemedto mind not at all.’How sweet your little cunny tastes!’ he exclaimed.’Your sister’s little pussey is every bit as sweet,’ I replied, notinghis cock twitch and stiffen as I said so. ‘I love to taste her andhow she spends in my mouth! But still nothing is as good as thespear of love, and how well you wield it, dear Frederick.”I would wield it on Alice, dear Beatrice, if only she would letme. Would you be awfully jealous if I confessed how much Iwant to fuck her?’I told him that I would not be jealous at all, and indeed I woulddelight in seeing his glorious cock working well on his sweetsister. ‘And I will try to persuade Alice to let you fuck her, Fred.But now I see you are stiff and as hard as iron again, and so it isme you must fuck.’Fred, his eyes full of fire, was eager to obey, and so once againthe pego that took my virginity was in me. How nicely it filledmy little pussey! Fred thrust into me, and I had to bite my lip soas not to yell out and let the whole house know some veryimproper proceedings were going on. Lovingly we kissed as heplunged into me. Then I indicated he should lie on his back sothat I could straddle him and ride what I soon after learned wascalled a St. George. And indeed how stiff and firm his lance was,how deeply it pierced me! Fred shuddered and once more hisnoble weapon gave forth its soothing balm. And with my fingersabout my little clitoris I spent too.Withdrawing his now softening cock from me, he told me hemust return to his own room. And so after sucking the last of thesperm about his prick and balls, and sharing one more passionatekiss, he departed. I drifted off into that sweet sleep that comesafter one has been thoroughly fucked.I woke to bright sun through the curtains and birdsong in thegarden. Stretching my arms and still feeling a glow of satisfactionfrom my little adventures with William and Frederick. I decidedto have a peep into Alice’s room, for perhaps I might see hermake water and that would stimulate me. I crouched down at thekeyhole. I could not see her anywhere in the room. Surely shecould not still be with Mr. William and Lucy? She would befound out and then there would be scandal. But suddenly therewas a rap on the door (at which you may be sure I startedviolently) and then Alice, who had been standing hidden to oneside, crouched down in front of her side of the lock.’Ah, you bad girl, there you are!’ she whispered. ‘Did you thinkI would not notice you had unblocked the keyhole? But indeedif you had not, I would have. Is it not the nicest thing to spy onsecret passions, my dear? And did you enjoy my brother lastnight? You know how I take such happiness in your liaison, mydear.”What a shame indeed that he is your brother, sweet Alice, for heuses his cock so well. If he was my brother I would still have tofuck him!’ I said.Alice (blushing) – ‘What nonsense are you saying, silly girl! Doyou not know i****t is a great crime? But I must dress or theywill miss me downstairs.’Thus ended our colloquy and it was not long before I heard Aliceleave her room. I decided to sit in the window seat in my roomand enjoy the sunshine. From the selection of magazines on theside I selected an issue of Aunt Judy’s Magazine. But what aninsipid read it was, full of moral lessons that I knew to be nomore than hypocrisy. Laying it aside, I heard the door to Alice’sroom open yet I could hear her playing piano below. Perhaps itwas just a maid come to tidy her room, but of course I had to takea peep.Here came my second surprise of the day, for it was no maid, butMr. Marchmont. I soon found his purpose in being in hisdaughter’s room, for he went to the dresser where Alice had lefther stockings, drawers and chemise from the night before. Hepicked up the chemise and pressed it to his nose, inhaling deeply.Then he took out his cock and placed one of her stockings overthe already stiff shaft. Rubbing his hand back and forth, he putdown her chemise and picked up her drawers. These were of adaringly small style, and as he scented them I could hear himmutter – ‘Alice, you bad girl, to be so immodest! Ah – I cannothelp myself, how you inflame your Papa, your swelling bubbiesand fine bottom, how I would like to take you to my bed!’ As hespoke his hand moved faster and with a gasp he shot his seedinto her intimate apparel. I saw the pearly drops of his spermglisten through the garment as Mr. Marchmont gasped in delight.When he had finished shooting he let fall a sigh, muttering ‘Ishould not let her excite me so, my own daughter! But I cannothelp myself, she so maddens me. Yet what can she know of thejoys of coition?’You can be sure I smiled at this, knowing as I did just what awanton his daughter was. And indeed I thought that if I could gether to let Frederick fuck her, why, it would be only a small stepfrom there to have her fuck her Papa too.Mr. Marchmont withdrew and once I was sure it was safe I dartedinto Alice’s room to inspect her soiled garments. Taking up thediscarded stocking I rubbed Mr. Marchmont’s spendingsbetween my fingers and then lifted the delicate silk to my mouthto take a taste, my pussey tingling as I did so. I knew fromWillie’s erotic tale that Mr. Marchmont had a taste for the youngcunny. I resolved then to seduce him and (it will not surpriseyou, dear Walter) I also vowed I see him fuck Alice too. Fatherand daughter, what a delicious revel that would be! I thenwithdrew from Alice’s room and finished my toilette. I madesure to check my undergarments with care to find out if Mr.Marchmont had outraged them as well; and indeed there weresome very suspicious-looking stains but I could not be sure. Ithen joined the family downstairs for a late breakfast. This wasserved by Mary, as Lucy had returned home for few days.It so happened that Mr. Marchmont had instructed Mr. Williamto take the carriage into town to conduct some business on hisbehalf. Mrs. Marchmont suggested that I might like to travel withhim, since on my arrival there before I had not had a chance toexplore the town; in particular she thought its museum, noted forits collection of past fashions, might have a salutary educationaleffect upon me (perhaps because she thought the clothing Aliceand I then favoured was too racy – though as I had seen that verymorning, it was much to Mr. Marchmont’s erotic fancy.) Ihastened to agree – naturally, not for the good of my educationbut for the chance to be alone with Willie and to have the rest ofthe tale about his time in France from him. ‘And I have put somebooks in the carriage should you wish to read during thejourney’ concluded the lady of the house.To keep an appearance of propriety, Mr. William started thejourney sitting by Old Adam, atop the carriage, but barely a half-mile had passed before I pulled the bell to halt the journey,making the excuse that I needed the butler’s help with thesampler I was making. Once we were under way again, Idemanded the completion of his tale – but first, I said, he musttell me of how he passed the night. I told him how I had seenLucy bring Alice to her room, and that I knew he had not had thechance to enjoy them both together before this.William – ‘Miss Beatrice, to tell you the whole story would takeup our entire journey; those girls are so randy that they left mequite fucked out. When I slipped into the room I found the dearpair side-by-side, but reversed. Lucy was gamahuching her littlemistress, and, for added delight, postillioning her with a finger;Alice, for her part, was using a godemiche on Lucy. They were sorapt in their ecstasy that they barely noticed me. I undressed in atrice and brought my prick to the fore; it was eagerly seized uponby Alice, who took it between her teeth and sucked me mostdelightfully.’She then directed Mr. Priapus to Lucy’s ready cunt, bringingher face close to examine the conjunction of our parts. Shetickled my balls and kissed Lucy’s clitoris, before crawling upthe bed to plunge her tongue in Lucy’s mouth. After giving her apassionate kiss she straddled Lucy’s face and the maid gladlybegan to lick her tight little pussey. Alice passed the godemicheto Lucy, still glowing with her juices, and bade her apply it. Thiserotic sight soon brought me to a spend, and withdrawing mypego from its bower of bliss, my sperm fired across Lucy andeven onto Alice’s belly.’My prick barely lost stiffness and Alice declared it was time forme to ravish her. Now Lucy directed my cock to the charge,marvelling that Alice’s little cunny could take it all in. As Iploughed into Miss Alice, Lucy kissed her mouth and bubbies inrapture, and then brought her pussey over Alice’s mouth. Alicesoon licked her to a glorious spend, as I filled the little girl’scunny with my own tribute. As I withdrew from Alice, Lucyleant forward to secure the little girl’s gaping cunny for her ownpleasure, licking up every drop of our mutual spending. Thesight of these hot and lecherous girls so enjoying each otherbrought me back to life, and as Lucy was still busy with her task,I brought my rod to Alice’s mouth. The dear girl sucked mewillingly until I was at full stiffness once more.”Lucy, now on her hands and knees and with her lovely bottomin the air begged Alice put me in her. The little girl directed myweapon to the usual bower of bliss but then a more wicked ideaoccurred to her, and she held the head of my cock against Lucy’sarsehole. Lucy gasped as I began to shove my way inside hernether hole. I directed Alice to wet the sphincter well with herspittle, and eagerly she went to work on the tight orifice, workingher tongue inside and coating the way liberally with saliva. Bringmy steed to the charge once more, I boldly shoved my way pastthe elastic sphincter until I was fully sheathed in Lucy’s bowels. Ibegan to thrust in and out, Alice licking the shaft as I did so andtickling Lucy’s pussey. Lucy groaned in delight and ecstasy.Then Alice, the little minx, applied the godemiche to my ownarsehole. I declare, Miss Beatrice, she is truly her father’sdaughter and every bit as full of lecherous ideas as he is! Youmay imagine that under this attack it was not long before I spent,shooting my very essence deep into Lucy’s bowels.’Now Alice said that I must ravish her bottom too. Lucy warnedher that the attempt would be as painful as when I first outragedher dear pussey. I too had some fear on that score, as after allMiss Alice is only thirteen and perhaps too young to be buggeredwithout injury. But in any case the girls had so fucked me outthat a fresh cockstand was impossible. Yet Miss Alice is a wilfulgirl, as well you know, and will no doubt have her way.’Mr William’s story delighted me and I was half minded to beghim to fuck me, but I was keen to hear the rest of his Frenchstory, and prevailed upon him to begin.The Butler’s Tale, continuedMr. Marchmont’s aim now turned to Henri. I had told you thatwe had paid the grandmother to turn a blind eye to our littlegames and so he could, no doubt, simply have seized the boy andhad his way with him. And while he confessed to me he did finda certain stimulation in that idea, he decided it were as well tomake the boy a willing participant in the sport. We put our headstogether and I came up with an idea.You remember, dear Beatrice, that Aurora had thought Henriattempted to peep on her and moreover had said how much sheliked to bathe; so why not invite her to bathe in the muchgrander bath in this house? For there was a fine bushy tree justoutside the bathroom window, and if I knew anything about ayoung boy just becoming aware of Cythera’s power, I knewHenri would scamper into its branches to see his sister about herablutions. Of course, I did not tell Mr. Marchmont that my ideawas partly inspired by Miss Alice who, as I know has told you,peeped into my pantry that day and had her first lesson in thedelights of love. Though a lenient master, I am not sure he wouldtake well to the knowledge I had so thoroughly inculcated hisdaughter into the ways of lubricity.Aurora jumped at the chance to bathe, and I made sure that Henrioverheard the plan. It did not take me long to heat a few largetubs of water and fill the bath, and as I was doing so I saw adisturbance in the tree outside the window. You may be sure Ipretended not to notice it. I added some scented oils and ahandful of flower petals and then the little girl dashed into thebathroom as I withdrew. She turned the lock and soon enoughshe was singing and splashing in the bath.I apprised Mr. Marchmont of the situation. ‘Let us not spoilHenri’s pleasure just yet,’ said he. ‘But give him time to enjoyhis naked sister. Then we will surprise him in the act.’After letting young Henri take some pleasure in seeing his sisterundress and begin her bath, Mr. Marchmont walked into thegarden and pretended to discover the naughty boy by chance.’Henri, what are you about?’ said he. ‘Come down at once!’Visibly shocked, Henri climbed down from the tree. Mr.Marchmont seized the girlish youth around the waist as he wasnearly down, saying, ‘So, Master Henri, what have you beendoing?’ The boy knew he had been caught in a very improperproceeding, spying on his naked sister. He tried to stammer outan excuse but Mr. Marchmont would have none of it. ‘And shallI tell your grandmother of your behaviour, young man?’ said he.’Sir! Oh no, she would whip me and I would never be able tolook Aurora in the eye again,’ wailed the boy.’Well then, let me think on it. I will do nothing for now but youmust come alone to the house tomorrow, at midday, and I willtell you what I have decided to do.’ Henri agreed to this and, stillpale with fear, ran off.’Now, William, Henri will soon be mine and what a deliciousmorsel he will be! My blood is up now, and Aurora must cool itfor me.’I accompanied him up to the bathroom and, using a blade,quietly unlocked the door from the outside (an easy butler’strick, my dear.) Mr. Marchmont stepped into the bathroom,greatly to Aurora’s surprise.’Oh sir, what are you about?’ asked the alarmed little girl.’I mean to share your bath with you, my dear’ said he, rapidlyremoving his clothes. The sweet c***d blushed to see his hardpego emerge, and shrank back a little as he stepped into the bath.’Come closer, dear Aurora,’ said he, lifting the little girl into hislap, his noble tool poking up between their bellies. He drew herlips to his and plunged his tongue into her mouth. I could see herlittle tongue battling with his, the erotic emotions beginning tooverwhelm her. Then he had her stand and applied his eagertongue to her virgin cunny, while gently tickling her little pinkarsehole but not penetrating her there. She sighed and placed herhands atop his head to keep her balance. ‘Oh – oh – ohhh – herecomes the lovely feeling!’ she gasped as she spent ecstatically.’Was that not a pleasure, dear girl?’ said he. ‘But now you mustmake me spend.’ He sat upon the side of the bath and Aurora, anincreasingly willing accomplice to his debauchery, kneeled in thewater in front of him, taking the glowing purple head of hisenraged penis between her lovely lips. ‘Caress my balls dear,’ hedirected her. Being a c***d of just twelve years old, she could notfit much of his penis in her mouth, and so Mr. Marchmontstroked the lower portion of the shaft as she licked, kissed andsucked the head. ‘Little devil, you make me spend, open yourmouth so that I may see my seed squirt out.’ She did so and hefired his jets of pearly white sperm all over her lips, tongue andteeth. ‘Now swallow, little one, for it is most invigorating.’Again the wanton little girl obeyed, eagerly swallowing downevery drop of his discharge.’The taste is so strange’ she said. ‘Does every man squirt likethat?”Indeed so’ was the reply, ‘but it is said each man’s juice tastesdifferent. Why not see what Mr. William’s tastes like?’I scarcely needed urging to step forward. Soon, her wet handswere eagerly unbuttoning my trousers to let my stiff cock out.’Oh, it is thinner than his,’ said she, ‘and the tip a lightercolour.’ Taking my weapon between her pearly teeth, she ran hertongue all over the head and applied both her dainty hands to theshaft.’That’s it, my girl,’ said Mr. Marchmont. ‘You are a fast learnerand we shall make you quite the accomplished fucker betweenus.’I reached my hand forward to cup her sweet c***dish breasts,revelling in the soft, white flesh. Stimulated beyond bearing bythe little girl, the sperm boiled up from my penis, filling hermouth. The volume of liquid was too much for the poor dear andI squirted the last of my spendings all across her hands and face.Breathless, the girl licked her lips and worked the sperm on herhands into her bubbies.I put my now softened tool back into my breeches while Mr.Marchmont sponged the girl’s face clean. He lifted her from thebath and, taking a towel, dried her. Then he began to dress her, aprocedure he seemed to take great pleasure in, pressing herapparel to his nose before placing it on her.’Now, my dear c***d, let us discuss your brother,’ said he. ‘Doyou know that he was spying on you as you as you bathed?”The bad boy!’ said she (but with no true anger in her voice, forclearly she found the idea appealing). ‘I shall tell grandmammaand she will punish him.”No, my dear, we will punish him, how about that?’ said myemployer.Aurora liked this idea, especially after Mr. Marchmont explainedhow he had set the trap. She agreed to come to the house a littlebefore Henri’s appointment so that we could hide her behind acurtain and let her observe our obscene games. We then sent herback home, having extracted her promise not to breathe a wordof our sport.The little girl was as good as her word and betimes the next daywas ensconced behind a floor-length d**** in which I had cut alittle peephole. Shortly after she was in place, Henri came in toface his punishment. He was morose and hung his head, fearfulabout what was to happen to him.Mr. Marchmont was sitting on a sofa and I could see his cockalready a little swollen in anticipation to the delights to come.Henri stood in front of him, awaiting his doom.’Now, Master Henri, tell me what you were about yesterday. Doyou think what you did was proper?’ said he.Henri spoke quietly, a tremble in his gentle, girlish voice. ‘It wasvery bad, kind sir, but I could not help myself. I do not knowhow it is but in the last few months when I observe Aurora I feelso strangely excited and when I think of her legs and bottom andoh her swelling chest…’ He tailed off, blushing to have saidsuch things. Yet the thought of his sister’s charms overcame hisfear, for I could see a twitching in his breeches as his little cockbegan to come to life.Mr. Marchmont observed this too, and placed his hand on thegrowing bulge. ‘You get hard here, is that is, my dear?’ said he.Henri gasped and blushed even more deeply. ‘Oh sir, should yoube doing that?”There is no shame in it, Henri, we are just boys together, are wenot? See, the thought of your lovely sister has the same effect onme.’ So saying, he unbuttoned himself and let forth his nobletool. Stiff and hard it sprang up.Henri’s eyes opened wide to see the monster poking up. ‘Howlarge it is!’ said he.’Let us compare them,’ responded Mr. Marchmont, beginning totake down the young boy’s trousers. Henri was alarmed by thisbut Mr. Marchmont reprimanded him. ‘Shall I tell yourgrandmother of your outrageous behavior?’ That was enough toquell the revolt and Henri said no more as Mr. Marchmontstripped him completely. Then he turned to boy round to let hissister enjoy every aspect of his nudity. Henri’s little penis wasstanding up stiff as Mr. Marchmont took it in his hand, gentlystroking it. ‘Ah and some little hairs too, my dear! When didthese come?”Just a few months ago sir. It was about the time that Aurorabegan to make me feel so feverish. How I wanted to caress heryesterday, to kiss and cuddle and play with her!’ he replied.Mr. Marchmont – ‘Ah, you would like to kiss her? Well, perhapsI would like to kiss you.’ So saying he brought his mouth toHenri’s rosy lips. The boy was perfectly astonished butsubmitted to the attack, letting Mr. Marchmont thrust in histongue and roll it about his mouth. ‘Now sit in my lap, dearboy,’ he said, and Henri willingly did so, tipping his mouth upto Mr. Marchmont and kissing him with new passion.’Oh sir, this is so naughty,’ he said, overcome with passion andplanting kisses across my employer’s hairy chest. Mr.Marchmont was rubbing his hands all over the boy’s milk-whiteskin, delicately caressing his little nipples and making him gasp.His bold pego seemed to grow even stiffer under this eroticonslaught. Soon enough his hand wandered down to Henri’seager little cock. The boy moaned into the man’s mouth at thisnew sensation.’Let us try a different position, my dear,’ said the older man.’Turn round so your back is against my belly.’ Henri gladly didso, so that now Mr. Marchmont’s cock was poking up betweenthe boy’s thighs, pressed up hard against his stiff little penis anddelicate, blue-veined balls. Of course his aim in this was toexpose the boy in all his nakedness to his sister. What must herpassion have been – her brother in the arms of my brawnyemployer, his hot and ready cock already smearing its moistureacross the c***d’s belly, so wanton! The boy’s head was turnedback so that he could continue to kiss and suck Mr. Marchmont’stongue, and he moaned in the throes of passion.’Now I must introduce you to a new pleasure,’ said Mr.Marchmont. He bade the boy stand, and then went on his kneesbefore him.’What are you about?’ asked the boy. Mr. Marchmont gave noreply but took the Henri’s bobbing penis in his mouth. Henri’spleasure was evident at this new onslaught. His eyes sparkled andhis breathing quickened. ‘Oh sir, sir, it is so good, dear sir’ hemoaned. And then he seemed to panic a little. ‘Oh, what ishappening to me – am I dying?’ Bidden by nature he began tothrust his sweet cocklet into Mr. Marchmont’s mouth as he gavedown what was evidently his first tribute to love. Mr.Marchmont eagerly swallowed every drop of his virgin emission.Gasping in surprise and pleasure, Henri sat down on the floor,covered in a fine sweat.’What was that? Something came out of me, but it did not feellike water,’ said he.Mr. Marchmont – ‘Dear boy, that was your first spend.’Henri – ‘What is spending?’Mr. Marchmont – ‘It is the stuff of life, dear boy, and all men doit. Would you like to see me spend?’Henri nodded his assent, and Mr. Marchmont began on the nextchapter of his erotic education. The older man sat back on thesofa and beckoned Henri to kneel between his legs. ‘Now, sweetboy, do to me as I did to you.’ A flush of shame and excitementspread over the face of the thirteen-year-old boy as, for the firsttime in his life, he took a penis into his mouth. Mr. Marchmontsighed in pleasure and tousled the boy’s hair as he worked away,delighted to have secured himself a willing and unsulliedcatamite.I too was a stiff as a post observing this delicious scene. But at aglance from my employer I knew he was ready to proceed to thenext stage of the debauch that we had previously planned. AsHenri was delightedly sucking the noble tool, I drew back thed**** and led the little girl – excited and flushed with passion asshe was – forward.Henri, hearing movement in the room, took his mouth from Mr.Marchmont’s raging steed. You can imagine his shock to see hissister standing there. ‘And what is this you are doing, Henri!’said she. ‘Is this proper behaviour?’The confused boy did not know what to say, surprized by hissister in such an indecent act. He began to weep for shame andfear that his behaviour would be uncovered. ‘It is a punishmentfor a bad deed,’ he confessed.Aurora – ‘And what deed is that, dear brother?’Henri – ‘I cannot say – it is too shameful.’Aurora – ‘Perhaps you were spying on your sister as shebathed?’Henri – ‘But – but – how – ?’Aurora – ‘Did we not trap you well, Henri?’She explained the ruse, and how she knew he had been trying topeep on her before, how she had told Mr. Marchmont of this, andhis little plan to trap him. The boy was perfectly flabbergasted atthis.’Did you enjoy looking on me then, Henri?’ asked his sister.The boy admitted that he enjoyed it very much. ‘And would youlike to look on me again, now?’Henri gasped in surprise at this offer. ‘Oh – my sister – wouldyou let me?’ he said, his little prick regaining the stiffness it hadlost in this colloquy. ‘I will, dear brother, as long as you keep thesecret from grandmamma, and mama too. You must know that Ihave already had some lessons in love from these fine gentlemen,and they have more to teach us. Shall we begin?’***Here Old Adam’s stentorian voice was heard, calling the horsesto a halt. We had arrived in town, and perforce Mr. William’senchanting story must come to an end for a while. His businesswas at the town hall, and while he attended to that I visited themuseum, as Mrs. Marchmont had suggested. This would let mekeep up the pretence that I had taken the journey for this worthyeducational purpose alone, and not because I wanted to hear thetale of her husband’s depravities.Mr. William instructed Old Adam to drive me round to themuseum and wait outside until I was done, saying that it wouldnot be proper for a young lady such as me to be abroad withoutany sort of guardian. For his part, he would walk to the museumwhen he had completed his duties. I will admit that I scanned themen’s clothing with great interest, and it seemed to me that thefashions from the time of the Prince Regent were a great dealmore free, drawing attention to the shape of the body, than in ourown era. If Mrs Marchmont indeed intended me to learn somemoral lesson from this experience I doubt I drew the conclusionshe sought, for it only confirmed my opinion that our era is onethat denies our natural inclinations.Having completed my tour of the museum I stepped back intothe carriage to await Mr. William’s return. I reviewed the booksthere placed, among which were Le Chevalier de Maison-Rouge(but in French, so perhaps it was Mr. Marchmont’s), Antonina,Davenport Dunne and other titles I do not remember. But it wasa slim novella that my eye fell on – Theresa Marchmont: or, theMaid of Honour. No doubt it had been selected for thecoincidence of the name (or perhaps to inculcate a lesson abouthonour). It was a tale of romance in which Theresa is separatedfrom her betrothed, Lord Hugh Percy, whereafter King Charlesthe Second tries to seduce her, as too his panderer the Duke ofBuckingham.Had I been the author, and not Mrs. Gore, you may be sure that Iwould have dispensed with all Theresa’s tiresome modesty andinstead have her show the king and duke what proper fuckingwas. But still, the tale was pleasing enough in its way and I wasquite surprized when the door opened and Mr. William steppedin, so lost had I been in the story. Laying the novella aside I gaveWillie a fond hug and after he had rapped to tell Old Adam to setoff, he settled down to continue his salacious narrative.The Butler’s Tale, continuedWell now, Miss Beatrice, where had I left off? – ah, yes, youngHenri surprized with a stiff cock between his lips and his sisterready to increase his erotic delights yet further.When Aurora said, ‘Shall we begin?’ I stepped up behind thelittle girl. My pego stiff in my breeches, I took the hem of herdress and began to slowly lift it. Henri’s eyes widened as I slowlyrevealed his sister’s charms – her legs, her almost unfledgedcunny, her belly and then her growing breasts. His little pintlestood up straighter and Mr. Marchmont’s noble tool twitched atthe new vision of loveliness. Lifting the dress over the girl’shead, leaving her quite nude, I too disrobed. I was as naked asher in a trice, my proud cock jutting out. The little girl kneeledand took my penis in her mouth, eagerly wetting the shaft withsaliva and cupping my balls as with her tongue she laved thehead. Henri observed in delight, his eyes sparkling with youthfullust.’My dear,’ said Mr. Marchmont to him, drawing the girlishyouth’s attention to his ready cock, ‘show your sister you knowhow to caress a stiff prick waiting for his turn.’Willingly, Henri went to work, keeping his eyes on his sister ashe sucked the older man. He copied her movements, caressingMr. Marchmont’s stones and handling his shaft with his softwhite hands.’That’s it, work well, my dear, tickle and lick him, ah – ah-r-re…you make me spend.’ With that, his seed erupted from theshaft, filling the boy’s mouth. Just as his sister had upon her firstexperience of receiving love’s tribute in her mouth, he pulled hishead back in surprise so that Mr. bornova escort Marchmont’s hot seed began tospatter his face and chest. This erotic scene, and the little girl’seager ministrations to my shaft bought me to spending point too,and with a veritable bellow of passion I directed my emissioninto her mouth, lips and teeth, her hair and over her littlebubbies, topping her soft mounds with rivulets of pearly semen.Taking my hand from my softening shaft, I put a finger toAurora’s chin and directed her gaze to her brother, as liberallycoated in sperm as she was. ‘Aurora, give your brother a kiss’ Iinstructed.Still on her knees, she crawled to her brother. ‘Kiss me dearbrother!’ she said.Henri needed no bidding twice and brought his lips to hers. Soontheir lips and tongues were eagerly mingling and soft mews ofpleasure came from each c***d, maddened by the erotic delightsthey were undergoing.’Henri, kiss your sister’s bubbies,’ instructed Mr. Marchmont.Henri gladly complied, and Aurora arched her neck in pleasure tofeel his tongue first on one nipple and then the other. Henrilicked up my spendings as Aurora began to massage the semendecorating his fair body into his skin. Her hand dropped down tohis stiff little cock and delicate balls. Pink and stiff and hot as hispintle was, I could have devoured it myself. But I would securethat pleasure later, I knew, and so I watched in delight as Auroraplaced a hand on her brother’s chest, indicating him to lie at fullstretch on the carpet. Positioning herself between his legs, shebrought her mouth down to his proud little penis, kissing itsruby head and licking her tongue round the rim. Then sheengulfed the sweet morsel, which was just the right size for hermouth, cupping his balls as he did so.Henri was almost delirious with joy at the maddening sensation.His hips twitched and jerked and his smooth bottom reared up ashe discharged his seed into his sister’s mouth. Eagerly sheswallowed every drop. Thereupon she fell forward across herbrother, bringing her lips to his so that they could indulge in themost passionate kissing. Ah, to see the sweet siblings kiss andcaress each other, it makes me stiff now.’Let us have a little champagne to stimulate us for renewedcombat,’ declared Mr. Marchmont. Alice had alreadyexperienced the stimulating power of the beverage and urgedHenri to sample its restorative powers. The champagne bought aflush to the face of the lovely siblings, each of whom visiblydelighted in the nudity of the other.’Now, my dears, you have had but a taste of the delights oflove,’ announced Mr. Marchmont. ‘And it is my declaredpurpose to introduce you to all the rites of Venus.’Reaching out, he caressed Henri’s little cock with his fingers.Such is the power of youth that it had barely softened at all sincehe poured his seed into his sister’s mouth. ‘Do you know thatthis little plaything is meant to go inside your sister’s cunny?’said he.The boy, surprized, shook his head. ‘Would it not hurt her?”There may be some little pain at first, but after that she willenjoy the greatest pleasure. Would you like to try it, mydarlings?’ said Mr. Marchmont. Henri of course was game foranything, and his sister no less lecherous. ‘Well, my little loves,now Mr. William and I will teach you this sport.’He bade me sit to one end of the sofa, and then had Aurora liefull length on it, her head in my lap. Spreading her legs, hebrought his mouth to her pussey to lave it well with saliva, readyfor the experiment.’William, you do the like for Henri,’ said he. The boy wasstanding in front of me, and I leaned forward a little to take hispenis into my mouth and moisten it well. It had been many yearssince I had sucked a cock, but you may be sure I had no foolishprejudice about it. Maybe one day, dear Beatrice, I will tell youof my own erotic adventures when I was a youth, and how one ofthe older boys initiated me into the ways of love.I had quite the penchant to make the boy spend in my mouth, butas I knew his prick would want all its stiffness to make theattempt on his sister’s virgin cunny, I contented myself with justenough of a suck to prepare him for the charge.’Now then, Henri, position yourself like so,’ instructed Mr.Marchmont, placing the boy over his sister, his cock between herlegs. ‘William, hold the dear girl’s cunny open’ he told me, and Igently parted the lips of her waiting pussey. Mr. Marchmont,holding the boy’s eager penis between his fingers, brought itshead against the outerworks. ‘Now, my love, push on and makeyour sister a woman!’The boy, an eager pupil, began to push into his little sister. Shesighed to feel her pussey entered for the first time and, promptedby nature, clasped her hands to his buttocks to pull him in. Shelet out a little yelp as he pushed his way through her virgindefences, but did not stop, guiding him on until he was fullysheathed.’That’s the way!’ declared Mr Marchmont. ‘Now, dear Henri,begin to move in and out of her. It will give you both the greatestdelight.’ The boy did so, and each lovely c***d gasped inpleasure at the new sensations. My own cock rose ever stiffer,poking up behind Aurora’s head in my lap. I reached forward toplay with her bubbies as her brother worked away in her pussey.Mr. Marchmont gave him yet a new sensation, crouching behindhim and licking his arsehole. The boy clearly enjoyed this newattack, as no doubt was the intention, for it would not be longbefore Mr. Marchmont would outrage the boy’s bottom and hewanted the lad to have only associations of pleasure with thenarrower gate of paradise. I tousled his hair as he worked awayover his eager sister.Under the double onslaught Henri’s movements grewincreasingly frantic, and such was eagerness that his thrustsrocked his sister’s head against my hard penis, providing themost delicious sensation.’Dear Aurora, dear sister, yes, yes, here comes the lovely feeling’said the boy, giving one last shuddering heave as he shot hisessence inside her. I too was at spending point and the movementof Aurora’s soft silky hair on my cock made me shoot; the spermjetted forth, and still in the throes of passion Henri brought hismouth to the gushing flow. He gathered the pearly seed on histongue and then leaned down to kiss his sister, letting the semenflow into her mouth. How their lips and teeth meshed, asbetween them they devoured my spendings!***’The very thought of it makes me rise, see!’ said Willie,interrupting his salacious narrative. So saying, he opened hisbreeches to let free his pego, stiff and hot.I went on my knees before him and began to lick and suck thedelicious plaything, caressing the balls and trying to reach backto tickle his nether hole.’My dear, that’s the way,’ said the enraptured butler. ‘I shallspend almost directly, sweet Beatrice, for I was not able to haveLucy today.’ And indeed it was just a few moments before I feltthe noble shaft throb in my mouth as he delivered his libation oflove.I rose to give him a luscious kiss, saying as I did so, ‘Alice and Ishall be your bedfellows tonight,’ which quite made his cocktwitch in anticipation. Sitting back down, I bade him continuehis salacious tale.***’Now you are a woman, my dear Aurora, and you, Henri, are aman,’ said Mr. Marchmont to the delighted c***dren. ‘And thereare still more secrets for you to be initiated into. But let us rest awhile, and clean ourselves before we renew our sports.’I brought a pail of hot water and soap, and together Mr.Marchont and I cleaned the willing c***dren. He tended to Henri,while I took Aurora. Gently I sponged her face and chest, payingmuch attention to her lovely little titties, before looking to herbelly and wiping away the drying sperm there. But for her pusseyI first used my tongue, licking up the remains of Henri’s spermand enjoying the treat thoroughly. The dear girl wriggled andsighed under my ministrations and I could have outraged herthen and there; but of course Mr. Marchmont had the right togive her a first experience of an adult penis.’Let us stay naked,’ commanded Mr. Marchmont. ‘William, Iwill stoke the fire so that we shall keep warm, and you may servesome refreshments.’ I had prepared a plate of delicioussweetmeats to appeal to the c***dren and they fell upon themravenously. More fizz was poured as well, and a flush ofstimulation bloomed on the face of each c***d as they sipped theintoxicating beverage. Mr. Marchmont had Henri on his kneeand I had Alice, and as we ate and drank, we toyed with eachother. Alice admired Mr. Marchmont’s noble cock, stiff inHenri’s curious hands and while I fed her dainties both from myfingers and lips.’Very well,’ declared Mr. Marchmont after we had somewhatreplenished our energies, ‘Let us return to our little games.Aurora, my dear, it is time for a new lesson in love, for I mean tohave you just as your brother did.’A look of alarm appeared on the little girl’s face as she gazed onhis noble tool. ‘It would never fit inside and I shall not let you!’she declared with a charming pout on her lips.’Your brother has opened the way, dear,’ replied he. ‘And I willsoon make you so you cannot help yourself!’ So saying heseized the little girl round the waist and took her to the sofa.Lying down, he began to gamahuche her, pausing to instructHenri to give his cock to her mouth. For my part I knelt by theside of the sofa and began to caress her sweet youthful titties.Under this triple onslaught she was soon writhing in ecstasy. Mr.Marchmont seized the moment and brought his cock to her dearlittle quim. Moving Henri aside I began to stop her mouth withkisses so that she should not yell out, directing the boy tominister to her breasts.Aurora felt the dreaded attack begin and tried to shrink away, butI held her fast as Mr. Marchmont thrust slowly into her. Shebegan to whimper and moan and drum her little fists against meto let her up, but her desire to stop the proceedings only fired Mr.Marchmont’s passions the higher; Henri, too, seemed to takedelight in seeing his sister handled so. With one great shove Mr.Marchmont was up to the root of his tool in Aurora’s tight littlecunny. Her eyes dilated with the pain and a stifled screamescaped from her. Pausing his movements to let her pussey adjustto the monster distending her, Aurora’s pummelling fists slowedand her struggles quietened. There was still anger in her eyes butthe action of her brother’s lips on her breasts and Mr.Marchmont’s finger on her clitoris soon transmuted that emotionin languishing desire. As her breathing began to quicken inpassion, Mr. Marchmont proceeded to slowly thrust in and out ofher. She responded in time to his movements, rapidly growingmore heated and eager. I observed in delight as Mr. Marchmont’srigid tool thrust in and out of her, the lips of her cunny clingingto the rod as if in tender embrace. Henri too was observing withgreat attention, kissing his sister’s belly as he observed herravishment.The tight loving grip of Aurora’s pussey about the noble penissoon brought matters to a crisis and with a gasp of pleasure Mr.Marchmont fired his seed into her, soothing her bruised partswith his emission. He shot the last few spurts of his copiousspend over her belly, and then gently pushed Henri’s headtowards the pearly sperm, telling him to clean her with histongue. The over-excited little boy did not pause but gladlylicked up the semen pooling in her belly button. Theministrations of Henri’s tongue tickled his sister, and tinklingpeals of laughter escaped from her mouth.’And you must clean me in turn,’ Mr. Marchmont instructed thepliable youth, who just as eagerly took the pendent tool in hismouth and sucked it clean of the mingled juices of his sister andher ravager’s lovemaking. His little cock was as stiff as iron and Icould not help myself. I took the little morsel in my mouth andlicked, kissed and sucked it until he spent in my mouth with anexclamation of joy. I gladly swallowed his youthful emission,thrusting my tongue into his urethra to lick up every drop of hisspend. Then I pulled him to me for a passionate kiss, letting himtaste his semen on my tongue. Aurora sat up and joined in, sothat three set of tongues and lips were entwined together.Mr. Marchmont looked on approvingly. ‘Wonderful, is it not,William, two have two hot and willing c***dren to fuck? Is therenot something unbearably maddening about the little ones whenthey are just beginning to develop?’****”You may well believe, dear Beatrice, that I agreed warmly withmy employer,” said the butler. “Had I not fucked his owndaughter when she was not even twelve years old? And you arebut thirteen years old, my dear, and I would dearly like to fuckyou now. But see, we are close to the hall. Perhaps it would bebest for me to ride up top once again.” So saying, the butlerrapped for Old Adam to stop the carriage – and rapped again, forthe deaf driver did not hear. As the carriage drew to a halt MrWilliam drew a kerchief from his pocket and, moistening it witha little spittle, applied it to my cheek. “My dear, there is a littledrop of my spend there. Imagine if that should be noted!” Aftercleaning the stains of his passion from my face he stepped out ofthe carriage and sat up with the driver.Soon after this the gravel of the long drive up to the house wascrunching under the carriage wheels, and Mr. William, formaland polite, handed me out.His tale had greatly heated my blood, but as he had duties toattend to, I could not find satisfaction in his embrace. Lucy wasgone and Frederick and Alice were engaged in playing croquet.There was no one I could turn to, and nothing for it but to makemy own entertainment.I returned to Theresa Marchmont for after all the story, though asimple moral tale, was not without interest. I read how Theresawas married to Lord Greville, against her wishes – but whatfreedom has society ever given women? – and he proved to be adecent husband. But in due course she learned her true love,Lord Percy, had been killed in the wars in against that notedDutch admiral, Michiel de Ruyter. Theresa was plunged intomadness and confined.Indeed I have a copy of the story on my shelf even now, for itreminds me of days past, when I was still healthy, and so I cantranscribe some of it for you, dear Walter. Mrs. Gore has Grevilletell us:-“It was nearly three years after the period to which I have alluded [which is tosay, Theresa’s descent into madness] that an accident of which I need not remindyou, my beloved Helen, introduced me to the acquaintance of your family. Youmay remember the backwardness with which I first received their approaches;the very name of Percy had become ominously painful to me, and yet it inspiredme with a strange and undefinable interest. A spell appeared to attract metowards you, and in spite of my first resolution to the contrary, in spite of themelancholy reserve that still dwelt upon my mind, I became an acquaintance,and at length the favoured inmate and friend, of your father. Could I imaginethe dangers that lurked beneath his roof? Could I believe that while I thus oncemore indulged in the social converse to which I had been long a stranger, Ishould gain the affections of his c***d? The playful girl towards whom my ageenabled me to assume an almost parental authority, while I exercised, in turn,the parts of playmate and preceptor, beloved as she was in all the charms ofher dawning beauty, and artless naivete, inspired me with no deeper sentiment;not even when I saw her gradually expand into the maturer pride ofwomanhood, and acquire that feminine gentleness, that dignified simplicity ofcharacter, which had attracted me in Theresa Marchmont.My Walter, can you doubt that under my hand the story shouldhave taken a different turn? It is a foolish melodrama in whichGreville pretends his mad wife is dead so that he may marryHelen; and it is on that passion for Helen that my imaginationflies. Shall I let it roam free? I have quite the fancy to makemyself the man. I should indeed have gained the affections of thepretty c***d and I should have exercised more than parentalauthority over her. As preceptor I would have initiated her intothe ways of love even as the charms of her womanhood had yetto bloom. There should have been no agonizing over bigamy &cfrom me; I should not have been the fool Greville was, but ratherused my power and prestige for the most wicked behaviour! Myshort life – as my narrative shows – has been replete with thepleasures of love, yet as a man how much more I should haveachieved! I should have debauched a score of young girls andboys, slaking every outrageous lust the mind can conjure.Later that day I learned that as a result of Mr. William’s businessin town, Mr. Marchmont needed to visit his lawyers in London;and that very afternoon he left, taking wife and butler with him.Naturally this seemed a great blow, for in my heated state I hadbeen anticipating the planned frolic with William and Alice thatnight. But as the poet reminds us, “Here does a sable cloud turnforth her silver lining on the night.” Without William or Lucy toplay with Alice, her passions would be unsatisfied and perhaps Icould push her towards the arms of her brother for solace.Certainly when they came in from their game of croquet thereseemed to be a more than usual flush of excitement on dearAlice’s face.After dinner was served that evening, Frederick dismissed theservants and prevailed upon the aunt to play at the piano so thathe could dance with we girls. He also secured a bottle of fizz toadd jolliness to the proceedings.The house had several books of popular songs, from which theaunt selected Two Merry Girls. It seemed to me the choice wasapt in a way she could not possibly know, and you willunderstand my meaning when you recall the lyrics -Two merry girls, from morn to nightOur mirth and song we mingle,The reason why we never sigh,We both mean to keep single,We both mean to keep single;We climb the hills, We rove the vales together,The tempests blow, no fear we know,Our life’s all sunny weather,The tempests blow, no fear we know,Our life’s all sunny weather.But if amid our green retreat, Some wandering youth we chanced to meetThen tell me, sister, should you fly and leave me lonely standing by?Why sister dear, there’s danger seenWhen youths and maids meet on the green,But, should I fly you’d quickly see, how soon the youth would follow me,How soon the youth would follow me. Oh!My sister dear, your pride is such, You prize your beauty far too much,I really think you’d change your mind, if that same youth would stay behind,You cannot think, my sister dear, he’d stay with you when I was near.Ah! Sister, lest we rivals be, henceforth alone we will wander free,Henceforth alone we will wander free.Two merry girls from morn to night, our mirth and song we mingle,But now I know you want a beau, and mean not to keep single,You don’t, you won’t, you don’t mean to keep single.You don’t, you won’t, you don’t mean to keep single.For that was my exact purpose, to persuade Alice to ‘change hermind’ regarding that ‘wandering youth.’As brother and sister danced to this lively tune, I could seeFrederick’s hand caress Alice’s lovely bottom over her flowingsilk dress. A blush spread across her cheek and she raised herhand to slap his face – yet I could see her slap was more like acaress. Even so, she moved his hand from her bottom to her hip.But Frederick continued to press his suit, darting forward to kissher lips. She let his kiss linger a moment before pulling away inconfusion and going to the table for a sip of champagne.I stepped up and took over the dance. And as Frederick put hishand around me, you can be sure I did not reject any of hisadvances. Tipping my head up I invited him to kiss me, and hedarted his tongue into my willing mouth. Alice was watching us,her lips slightly parted in an excess of passion. Filled with eroticexcitement myself, I felt bold and rude, and my fingers went toFrederick’s trousers and nimbly let free his engorged penis. Hismanly cock pressed up against my silk dress, its purple headalready leaking the clear liquid the presages coition. I dandledmy fingers over the lovely instrument, lifting a drop of the liquidto my lips, making sure Alice saw I poked out my tongue to tasteit. Ah, how her eyes sparkled at the illicit sight!I could not let Frederick spend with the aunt so nearby (despiteher back being to us), so I tucked his pego back in his trousers,broke away from him and opened my arms to beckon Alice totake a turn with me. We had of course had many dancing lessonsat school, and as there were no boys there girl danced with girl,taking turns at the male part. As she came to my embrace, Iglanced at the aunt to make sure she continued unaware of ourlittle games. Pressing my lips to dear Alice’s, I pushed my tongueinto her mouth, my hand ranging over her dress, first on herlovely bottom and then her dear pussey. She pressed against meamorously as I whispered in her ear, “Is not your brother fine andhandsome tonight? And his sweet pego ready to please? DearAlice, shall we share him after we have retired? Say you will, mylove!”It amused me that Alice, usually so bold and provocative inmatters of love, should blush like the greenest maiden at thesewords. How oddly our scruples can govern us! But I could seemy words were having an effect. I kept caressing her as wedanced, doing all I could to stoke her passions and overcome herreluctance to let her brother fuck her.Ah, I played quite the temptress that evening, dancing withbrother and sister in turn, stroking and touching them to keeptheir passions high. Frederick was naturally complicit with myendeavours, kissing and rubbing his sister each time they danced.I made sure we were all well-plied with fizz so that by the timethe aunt suggested we retire, all three of us were at the very peakof erotic anticipation.We went to our respective bedrooms to change, and then Islipped into Alice’s chamber, taking her into my arms to renewmy passionate kisses all over her pretty face, caressing herbubbies under her silk night-gown as I did so.”Let me take you to Frederick, dearest Alice” I whispered. “He isdying to be in you, you would not disappoint him, would you?”Alice, her tongue in my mouth, gave an erotic moan at this butsaid nothing. I took her by the hand and she did not resist as I ledher to Frederick’s room, our naked feet tip-toeing as quiet aspossible down the hallway. Opening his door we found his roomwell lit and him naked on his bed, slowly handling his shaft.Despite having seen his penis many times before, Alice blushedat the sight, for she knew he meant to use it on her.”Dearest sister!” said Frederick, “Come lie by me and let uscaress each other’s charms.” I led Alice to the bed as Fredericksat up and took her in his arms, embracing her and rapturouslypressing his lips over hers. Pushing deep into her mouth, hebegan to lick and suck her tongue. She was all atremble but Ibegan to cover her back with kisses and caress her bubbies sothat the erotic desire should overcome what was left of herscruples against committing the crime of i****t with her brother.So it proved; she became hotter and more eager, returning herbrother’s passion with greater readiness.”Take his pego in your hand,” I whispered in her ear; she did so.”Take him in your mouth, dear Alice” I whispered; she did so.The sight of it was most erotic to my senses, seeing the sisterlovingly sucking her brother’s noble cock. I began to kissFrederick as his sister continued her work. He broke away to liftmy nightdress over my head and kiss my bubbies. I arched myneck in pleasure, intoxicated at the delicious sight that wasunfolding before me – ah, this beautiful brother and sisterbecoming lovers!I wanted to see the final consummation of this illicit passion andtook Alice’s hand. She looked up from her brother’s randy penisand I stooped down to kiss her, our tongues mingling saliva asthe musky taste of Frederick’s cock percolated into my mouth.”Now for the final stroke of love, dearest Alice,” I said to her. “Iwant to see you mount him.”Alice felt one last twinge of morality – “But he is my brother – itwould be i****t – so wrong.””Pleasure is never wrong, dearest love, as long as all parties arewilling. And you know that at Fred’s birthday, Abigail Vavasourfucked her brother Charlie and she told me it gave her thegreatest delight? There is no shame, my dear. Brother and sister,father and daughter, mother and son, boy and man, boy and boy,boy and girl, girl and man and oh – every combination, every act- all is good, my Alice, all is delight.”Fred added his voice to my appeal. “Dear sister, what Beatricesays is true, for Charlie told me he thought he had fucked Abigailthat glorious evening. And I know from my correspondence withhim since then that he and she have become confirmed lovers.They fuck regularly and, believe me, they enjoy it to the utmost.Later, I will show you Charlie’s letter as proof. It is a most racyread, and it will surely pique your salacious nature.”I took Alice by the hand and had her stand. I directed her toclimb onto the bed and straddle her brother. His cock stood upstiff and hard as marble. I had a quick suck at Alice’s cunny,adding my saliva to the juices of love already flowing freelyfrom her. Taking Frederick’s noble tool in my fingers, I held it toher pussey. “Let him in, dear, let him in,” I said. Alice, her facesuffused with blushes, began to bear down on her brother. Iwatched in delight as his eager penis slid into her. Alice gave adeep sigh of pleasure as, for the first time, she was filled with herbrother’s cock.Slowly she began to move up and down on him, quietly moaningin delight. “Dear brother, dear Fred, it is so wrong, so wrong butyet delicious… Oh, Fred, I have indeed dreamed of your lovelycock in me but it was so wicked, how could I tell you?””Dearest sister,” replied her delighted brother. “Why did you nottell me? Do you not know I have wanted to fuck you ever sinceyour bubbies began to grow? And how envious I am that Williewas your first fuck! How I would have loved to take yourmaidenhead, my sister.””Ah Fred, what a shame we did not act on our passions,” shereplied. But then conversation ceased as Alice fell forward topress her lips to her brother’s, smothering his face in kisses,licking him all about. Her saliva flowed freely and Fred gasped,”Dear sister, spit into my mouth, the idea of sharing your salivasomehow maddens me.”As brother and sister descended deeper into their forbiddenpassion, I kneeled on the end of the bed, behind Alice. I appliedmy eager tongue to her bottom-hole and pussey as Fred thrust hiscock in and out of her. I did not neglect Fred either, licking hisshaft as he fucked his sister, and running my tongue over hisballs. I could tell by the increasing pace of their movements thatthe crisis was fast approaching. A wicked idea seized me; I leanedforward and took Alice under the chin, turning her mouth to mefor a deep kiss, and as our tongues mingled I inserted my indexfinger into her fundament and whispered, “You do have anothervirginity you could give to your brother, dear.”This salacious idea excited brother and sister so much that itbrought on the crisis directly. Fred let out a deep gasp as hebegan to spend, shooting his balm of love into his loving sister’scunny. The throbbing of the shaft and hot jets of sperm broughtabout her own spend and her back arched against me,compressing my little breasts, as the pleasure overwhelmed her. Ireached down to manipulate her swollen clitoris as she spent,kissing her neck and running my tongue into her ear as I did so.Her spend done, she fell forward onto her loving brother’s chest,her hair tousled and a patina of sweat all across her tender youngbody. As she lay panting on top of Fred, I once more caressedher from behind, licking the mixed juices of their love from herpussey.”Oh, cease, Beatrice dear, cease, I am too tender,” begged Alice.”Then clench your sweet cunny a little, dear, to expel the fruitsof love so that I may enjoy them.” Alice did so and as herbrother’s sperm dripped from her well-fucked vagina I licked itup eagerly. After that I crawled back up the bed and all three ofus joined lips and tongues in a lingering mutual kiss. Leaningagainst the wall I said, “And do you think i****t so bad, now, myAlice?”Despite the passion with which she and her brother had lovedeach other, she blushed again. But she owned that the experiencehad indeed been delightful. “And now Fred must give you a tasteof the same pleasure, my Beatrice” said she.”He shall indeed,” I agreed. “But let us rest a while, drink a littlechampagne, and have a look at Charlie’s letter of which youspoke, Frederick.”Alice poured the fizz while Fred took the letter from its hidingplace (in Bowdler’s Family Shakspeare) and, unfolding it, beganto read to us.Charlie Vavasour’s LetterH——-d Castle, YorkshireFebruary 1, 18–My dear Frederick,You will forgive me for not writing to you since our revels atyour birthday party on New Year’s Day, for you can be sure ithas not been far from my mind. When you next see LadyBeatrice, pass on my fond affections to her – my God! six timesthat little minx made me spend. She may have had the onlyunfledged cunny of the assembly, but she fucked as if born to it -I hope, dear Fred, you were able to enjoy her charms over the restof that festive season.You will recall that I told you I thought I had fucked my sister inthe mêlée, though I could not be sure – yet it was the meresuspicion that it was she who I was inside which let me achieveanother spend, something I thought not possible after my cavortwith Beatrice. That story pleased you, did it not? – for it gaveyou quite the cockstand, which I was pleased to relieve for you.And did not I draw from you not merely a delicious spend, butalso the admission you were desirous of your own sister? Ah,you rogue!Have you had her yet, Fred? In this letter it is my purpose to urgeyou to make the attempt, for I can tell you I had a little tête-à-têtewith my charming sister and that dear girl admitted she hadindeed been my partner at your birthday revel. She wasshamefaced as she said it, thinking I might despise her for herwicked ways. Not so! Her admission caused a swelling in mybreeches that she could not miss. “Oh, Sir, the confession excitesyou, does it?” said she.I admitted that it did, and drawing her to me for a kiss that wasfar from brotherly, I begged her to be my partner again – this timewith the benefit of illumination that I might enjoy her sweetcharms to the full. Of course I had seen her quite naked at yourparty, dear Fred, yet at that time my erotic feelings towards herhad not yet awoken. But now, as she eagerly tipped tongues withme and I began to unhook her dress to reveal her bubbies to myexcited gaze, my feelings were of a very different tenor.In a trice I had her naked and then she set to denuding me ofevery stitch of clothing. As my cock reared up before her at fullstand, she dropped to her knees and took me in her mouth. Thesight of it was nearly enough to make me spend at once, and soafter just a very little sucking I withdrew my cock from hermouth. Taking her hand to draw her to her feet, I led her to thebed in the inner sanctum of her boudoir (where our interviewtook place). I knew that none of our many servants would dareenter the outer room without knocking, let alone the innerchamber; and so not only were we quite free from fear ofsurprise, but also there was little chance of any sound of ourimpending bout being overheard.Dear Fred, perhaps I am partial as she is my sister, but as I led herto her bed it seemed to me I had Aphrodite herself by the hand -the pouting lips, the glistening eyes, the pearly teeth, the fineswell of her proud bubbies, the milk-white skin, the smoothbelly, the sweet, soft dark hair between her long, slender legs, thecallipygian delights behind – what a perfect vision of beauty!Clasping her in my arms once more, I kissed her with all mypassion and then laid her down on her bed. I proceeded to coverher whole body with kisses, down her neck and over her breasts,where naturally I lingered awhile, kissing her nipples to yetgreeter stiffness and causing her to writhe and wriggle beneathme. I moved on, across her belly and towards the true target oflove, the mons veneris – ah – her delightful cunny! The contrastof her fine black hair and the vermillion of her cleft was adelight. I felt as if I could devour her, and I plunged my eagertongue within.But she was no passive partner. “Turn yourself about on me,Charlie,” said she, “that I may caress you as you caress me.”Easily done, and now she took my raging cock in her mouth as Iset to on her cunny. It was not many moments before I reachedthe crisis and fired my juice into her mouth. Working my tongueon her clitoris she spent a few moments later whereafter wecuddled and kissed in each other’s arms in the delicious languorof satiated love.There was something so stimulating about being in my sister’sbed, with her naked beside me. Soon enough my cock rose againand there was nothing for it now but that I must have her. Layingover her I guided my ready prick into her waiting cunny; howshe sighed to feel me enter her. As I plunged in and out of her Ifirst kissed her mouth and then her bubbies, as she murmured,”Yes, Charlie, dear brother, push on, push on.”To vary the fun I then had her sit atop and ride a St. George onme. How delightful it was to see the lips of her cunny cling to myshaft as she rode me. Then I had a fancy to take her from behind,as the bull mounts the cow; and this seemed to yield a whole newsensation on my shaft as my angle of attack changed. Add to thatthe charming sight of her wrinkled little arsehole (to which Iapplied a finger) now exposed to my lascivious gaze and it is nowonder that I could hold back no longer, positively slammingmy belly into her buttocks as I fired my spend into her.My dear Fred, I must expatiate on the delights of i****t! A youngman cannot walk out with a young lady unless she is hisbetrothed without exciting comment of the most negative kind;yet if that young man walks out with his sister, then all regard itas a most wholesome and natural thing. And therein lies theglory; for Abigail and I have been spending much time togetherand our fond and foolish parents take delight in how we care foreach other. How little idea they have that whenever we are alone,and sure not to be surprized, then we behave in the mostpassionate and indecent fashion, glorying in each other’s flesh.She is Hera and I am indeed Zeus when I fuck her!We have fucked in the gazebo, the boathouse, her bed, my bedand even in the bath (though that took some manoeuvring so thatthe servants should not suspect anything amiss); she even suckedme to a spend in the carriage as we rode to church last week – andas we sat through Vicar Menteath’s somewhat dry sermon sheplaced my cape over my lap, unbuttoned my trousers, andfrigged me to another glorious emission. It was all I could do tokeep my composure as I spouted all over her hand, but Imanaged it so that no one noticed, even having the presence ofmind to take my kerchief from my pocket to wipe her fingersclean.The Bible tells us that “Though hand join in hand … the seed ofthe righteous shall be delivered” – well, did we not give that versea new meaning when Abigail shook Menteath’s hand as we leftthe church! You will smile, Frederick, to learn that the worthycleric even raised her hand to his lips, little suspecting it wasbesmirched with the dried remains of my illicit lusts.I assure you, Fred, that had I seen Abigail then as I see her now,young Bucktown would most certainly not have been her firstlover; I should have made her mine long ago.Open as my eyes now are to the opportunities that lie in takingliberties with one’s own sisters, Fred, I can tell you that mydesigns increasingly turn towards my other sister Dora. She isjust past her twelfth year, and her bubbies are beginning to grow.As I no longer have any secrets from Abigail, I have told her mythoughts and she is enchanted by the idea of it. She has promisedto initiate little Dora into the joys of tribadism and so prepare herfor my suit. The thought of it makes my cock stand as I writethese words, and you may look for another letter from me soonto apprise you of Abigail’s success – and I hope, my own attackon Dora’s virginity soon thereafter.I shall close now, for Abigail has just come into my study andeven now is unbuttoning me. Let me urge you once more, dearFred, to make an attempt on the lovely Alice; your sister is arandy and lecherous girl and I am sure you could initiate her intothe ways of sibling love.Be sure to write to me should you attain that delightful girl, andbe equally sure to burn this letter after reading; you know myfamily’s position in society and we can afford no hint of scandal.With warmest affection,Charlie.***You may wonder, dear Walter, how it is that I am able toreproduce this letter. I will tell you. I took the missive fromFrederick, saying that it should be burned as requested, and that Iwould do so. But it was so stimulating that I was reluctant toconsign it to the flames. And so I wrote to Charlie, asking him ifI might keep it, promising on my honour that it should never berevealed. Charlie gave his permission and that was the start of acorrespondence between us that persists to this day.We were often lovers, and I can tell you that he did indeedsucceed in seducing his younger sister. I frolicked with Doramyself, and had the tale from her own lips of how Abigail firstinitiated her into the pleasure that one girl may take in another,and then how Charlie tutored her in all the ways of coition. Itwas a most racy tale, all the more erotic coming from a sweetblushing twelve-year-old girl, and perhaps I shall recount it foryou hereafter, if I can find the energy. There is also the little taleof the time Charlie, Abigail and Dora were engaged in mutualcaresses and were surprized by the younger brother, Alfred, anangelic ten-year-old, and a fine adventure came of that. SweetWalter, my life has not been long, but it has been full.Charlie would have married me, had he been free to choose; butsuch is the status of his family he had to make a politicalmarriage. That is one of the reasons he is already becoming a manof power and influence. His exalted position has let him indulgein the widest and most debauched range of erotic adventures, andhe has shared many of these with me. His role with thediplomatic service, for example, has led him on some verymemorable frolics in Canton. After my death you will find theseletters secure in my vault. Read them, dear Walter, and then burnthem (as I have, after so many years, burned the letter Itranscribed above); for I could not rest peaceful in my grave did Ithink these salacious escapades should come to public attention.It should quite ruin Charlie and many other members of highsociety too. I know I can trust in your integrity, my beloved.And so let us return to the night Fred first fucked his sweet sister.Refreshed by a bumper of fizz and Alice’s sweet kisses about myface and person, I took Fred’s cock in my hand, already at half-mast witnessing his sister’s caresses upon me (and as I have oftenobserved, the sight of two women together maddens many a manwith lust, no matter how spent he may feel.) I took him in mymouth to bring him to full stiffness and then I straddled over himand eased his cock into my snug harbour. Alice tried to heightenmy pleasure by running a finger into my bottom-hole, but withFred’s fine tool filling my pussey there was some pain.”Cease awhile, dear Alice,” I begged her. “And bring your pusseyto Fred’s mouth so that he may pleasure you.” Nothing loth,Alice climbed over her brother and brought her pussey to hismouth. As he delightedly gamahuched her, she leaned forward tokiss me. We sucked tongues most delightedly and soon I spentcopiously. I felt Fred was about to pour his libation into myloving pussey, but I had another plan for the coup de grâce.I let his loving tool slip from my pussey, and, after giving it akiss and darting my tongue into the little orifice at the top, I said,”Now, Fred, Willie took her first virginity, but she has one moreto give, and I mean to see you take it.” Fred’s cock positivelytwitched at this, and Alice gave a sigh of mixed alarm and desire.”Let me see you work on her in the traditional way to stir up herpassions,” I said to Fred.”I suppose I must be on my hands and knees,” said Alice. Shethrust her bottom in the air, and I guided Frederick into hercunny. As he began his work, I applied my eager tongue to herarsehole, alternating with one finger and then two to loosen theway.As Alice, her face pressed into the pillow, moaned in growingfrenzy, I thought of my fuck with Willie on the little island andhis advice about profane vocabulary. My blood was up and I feltno hesitation. “Now, dear Fred, while your cock is as hard asmarble, let us proceed. I want to see you slide it into your dearsister’s arsehole. How about that, dear Alice? Are you ready tobe buggered by your brother? I am agog to see it, beloved, Fred’slovely tool sliding deep into your bowels. I shall withdraw myfingers from your arsehole and put him to it.”Doing just as I said, I guided the head of Frederick’s penis to hissister’s bottom-hole. “Push on, Fred, fuck her little bunghole!Yours will be the first penis she has taken by the nether route.How about that? Does it not delight you, to bugger your sister? Itis the most depraved act, is it not? i****t and sodomy, andperpetrated on a girl who is little more than a c***d!” I could seemy erotic dialogue was having the effect I sought. Fred’s eyesglowed with pleasure as he slowly eased his rigid penis into hissister’s tight bum-hole.Alice began to whimper a little at the novel intrusion, gasping asher brother’s cock stretched her tight sphincter. I put my lips toher ear and whispered, “Courage, my dear, courage, the pain willpass off soon – and you do want him in you, do you not? Yourown brother’s cock deep in your bowels, that’s your desire, yes,to be fucked then buggered and fucked again. I would love tohave him in my own arsehole but I am too tight. It’s a sign youhave the more venereal nature, my dear. Ah, see, now he isalmost fully sheathed in you, how does it feel?” Alice could donothing but groan, her breath coming in deep puffs.I gave her a loving kiss and then wriggled my way under herhaunches, rotating myself so that I could plunge my tongue intoher cunny, its lips somewhat distended by the presence of Fred’scock in her anal passage. I kissed and sucked her dear clitoris,lifting her passions to yet a new level. As she moaned I raised ahand to Fred’s shaft and motioned him to begin thrusting in andout. Ah, how delicious it was, to gamahuche the sister as thebrother’s noble cock slid in and out of the gaping sphincter.”That’s it Fred, fuck her, fuck her, yes, let her feel your fine cockin her arse, oh, she likes being buggered, she likes beingbuggered by her brother, brother and sister, such wicked i****t!”Fred could not contain his passion long under the onslaught ofmy vulgar words and the tight grip of his sister’s bottom-hole.With a convulsive shudder he plunged his cock yet deeper intoher bowels, and I could see the vein on the underside throb andswell as he fired hot jets of sperm into her clutching bottom. Iredoubled my attack on her engorged clitoris and she began tospend while Fred was still firing into her. “Oh – oh – oh” she said(yelped, rather) – “That’s it Fred, I can feel you spurting insideme, oh, fill me up, how delicious to have your cock violating myanus, dearest brother!”Fred’s cock, its work done for the while, began to soften andsoon the tight elastic sphincter of his sister’s arsehole squeezedhim out. As his penis withdrew from its lovely sheath, a gush ofsperm followed, dribbling down onto my forehead. When I feltthe first drops on my forehead, I craned my neck up, bringing myhead back so that I could catch the remaining drops in my mouth,swallowing the mix of Fred’s semen and Alice’s inner secretionswith gusto. That dear girl got off her hands and knees and,flinging her hands round her brother, kissed him warmly. “DearFred, it was agony at first but when the pain passed off it wassheer delight. You may have me that way whenever you please,dear brother!”Not to neglect me, Alice beckoned me into her arms, kissing mewith great delight and even licking the up the drops of spermabout my hair and forehead. “How bad you are, Beatrice, totempt me into i****t and to take Fred’s cock in my bottom-hole,”said she, continuing to cover me in loving kisses. “I think Ishould punish you for it, but after all it was a delight in the end.”Breaking her kiss, Alice nimbly jumped off the bed andwithdrew the chamber pot from under it. “I must use this in anecessary way,” said she. “Fred, you served too much fizz!””I saw it go in, and now I shall see it come out,” said Frederick,lying down on the floor as his sister squatted over the pot.Alice blushed, and said “Fred, how bad you are! But now we arefree with each other, I do not mind you watching.” Then shebegan to fire her hot piss into the bowl and as the yellow streamsplashed and gurgled Fred held his fingers in the flow.”How good it is to see you piss, sweet sister” said he. As her flowtapered off he put his fingers to his mouth to taste his sister’surine before licking off the drops that sparkled about her pubichair.The hour was growing late and we were sated with passion, andso Alice and I repaired to our rooms; but soon after I had put mylight out I heard my door open and Alice crept into the room andinto my bed. “Dear Beatrice, I am too excited to sleep, I mustspend the rest of the night with you. And we need not worry ifMary happens to enter in the morning, for she has noimagination at all. She will only see two little girls who are closefriends and quite innocent of the serious business of love.”What I could not see in the dark was that she had a rod of birchtwigs in her hand. You may imagine my surprise, as I lay on mybed, my bottom thrust in the air at her instruction (telling me thatshe wished to caress me that way) I felt not her tongue but thesharp blow of the rod. I yelped in surprise and alarm and all of asudden I felt her fingers about my mouth, stuffing somethingtherein to keep me quiet.”My stocking shall keep you quiet, Miss!” said she. “You badgirl, to have Master Frederick outrage my bottom so. You mustbe punished for it.” She whacked away with such a will that Ithought she might draw blood, and had she not filled my mouthwith that piece of fragrant silk I should have quite yelled out.I let her have her will on me and after a few more thrashes sheseemed satisfied. Pulling me to her and kissing me with ardour,she said, “There now, that is enough punishment. Let us engagein more loving touches, my dear.” Reversing upon me, sheapplied her mouth to my pussey and I was not behindhand intasting her treasure. She played with my bottom-hole too, butwhile she could only get one finger inside me without pain, Icould get three of mine into her. Soon we both sighed in pleasureand spent mutually. She wiped both our pussies dry with the silkstocking. Then, cuddled in each other’s arms we drifted into asatisfied sleep.We were woken by Mary coming into the room to make thebeds, for it was mid-morning and she expected us to be up andabout. And just as Alice had predicted, she saw nothing wrongwith two little girls tucked up in bed together, for in her eyes wewere just c***dren. “Ah, Mary, we were telling each other ghoststories last night and I became so scared that an ogre would stickhis sword in me, I had to sleep with Beatrice,” Alice explained.It was a stroke of luck that Alice’s birch rod and the silkstocking, soiled with the juices of our night’s love, were hiddenbeneath the blankets else I do not know what Mary would havethought. But disaster was avoided. Alice dismissed the maid andwe set about dressing, and you will not be surprized to hear weexchanged a few loving touches as we did so.For that day’s diversions I came up with the idea that we shouldrecite passages from the Shakspeare in Frederick’s room. Biddinghim get the book, we took turns in giving some of the morefamed speeches. Alice turned out to excel at the pastime, able toproduce the most impressive range of voices. If you had youreyes shut, you would have sworn that Ophelia and Perdita werespoken by different girls – the former refined and elegant, thelatter rustic but filled with simple honesty. Fred and I took ourturns, and even the parents joined in, but the crown went toAlice. She told me later that she had often played with thec***dren of the servants when she was younger and had learnedto mimic a wide range of voices.Fred and Alice went for a long walk in the grounds towards duskand when they returned both were glowing with more than theeffects of a perambulation. As Alice gave me a chaste kiss ofgreeting on the cheek (for there were several servants inattendance) she whispered in my ear, “The narrower gate ofparadise is easier to get through once you know the way.”After dinner we played faro, inviting several of the older staff tojoin in since the aunt was present and there would be noopportunity for any indecencies. As we retired for the night Alicetook me to one side and said in a low voice, “Dear, I have a head-ache and I am a little sore behind, so you shall have Frederick toyourself if you are in the mood for a romp.”Naturally I went to Fred’s room and we enjoyed a slow,languorous fuck. Fred explained that he wanted to maintain someof his energies for Lucy’s return the next day and so we did notattain the heights of lubricity we had achieved the night before.But before I left Fred’s room he asked me to make water for him,which I did. I then held his cock as he urinated and even lickedup the drops from his shaft when the stream ended. I was indeedfeeling an increasing willingness for this intimate display and itmade me desirous of another turn with Fred; but he would savehis powers for his Lucy, and so I returned to my chamber still inan excited mood. But Alice too was hors d’combat and so needsmust I sleep with passions still burning.The parents returned the next day, as did Lucy, and so the housewas once again full of life. Fred made his assignation with Lucyand Alice told me she too had made a compact with Mr. Williamto spend that night in his room. I was of course happy for theirimpending delight, but where should I find satisfaction?The answer did not take long to occur to me; Mr. Marchmont.The butler’s tale had made clear his penchant for youngerpartners and though he had so far taken a properly formalattitude to me I was confident I could draw him out. He was, Iknew, a keen amateur botanist and was proud of his collection ofspecimens from around the dominions. He liked to talk aboutthis and so I prevailed upon him for a lecture. He agreed to theappointment and bid me meet him there a few hours hence. Igave some thought to how best make my attack upon him. I had aGaribaldi shirt in my wardrobe, a style that had just come in. Itshowed my developing figure off to good effect and if I did notbutton it fully it would give him a peep at my little breasts. Ichose the sheerest silk stockings I had, to show my legs at theirbest, and no drawers so that I might have a chance to crouchdown and expose my cunny.Mr. Marchmont was waiting for me in the hothouse and began todiscuss his collection. Had I been less heated (an effect increasedby the moist warmth of our surroundings) this might have hadsome interest. But my goal was pleasure, not learning. As Mr.Marchmont pointed out this plant and that, I leant down toinspect his treasures, hoping he should take a glance at mine. Buthe seemed wholly oblivious to my strategy.There was an orange tree in the glasshouse, and it had beentrained in growing so that its trunk formed a kind of bench. I satupon this bench carelessly holding my legs apart. And, again -nothing! There was perhaps a twitch in his breeches as he saw mylittle nook, yet hardly more than a stir. My dear Walter, it wasone of the few times in my life I had failed in a seduction. Mostpuzzling! I knew he had a taste for the young cunny and here wasa young cunny for him; we were unlikely to be surprized andcould enjoy a frolic. But he made no attempt, not even placing ahand upon me.I was most piqued. I am sure that there was a pout on my face as Ileft the glasshouse, where Mr. Marchmont continued to fuss overhis plants. To whom could I turn for satisfaction now?Ah, sometimes satisfaction comes from an unlooked for quarter!Early that evening Mrs. Marchmont sent her personal maid,Betty, to me to request an interview in her boudoir. Betty tookme to the door, knocked, and retired. I entered. I had not been inthis room before or indeed this corridor of the house. The roomwas sumptuously decorated and hung with paintings that Iassumed to be former generations of Marchmonts. Long curtainsin green velvet hung over the windows, with sofas to the side anda large chaise longue also in deepest green. The door to the innerchamber was closed, and Mrs Marchmont sat at a fine escritoire,in the Queen Anne style, writing a letter. She looked up upon myentry.”Ah, Lady Beatrice” she said, a rather severe expression on herface, and bid me stand in front of her. I was a little alarmed bythis. The family knew I preferred not to use the honorific. Was Ito be punished? Had she learned of my debauches with herc***dren?”Lady Beatrice,” she said again, “We must have a delicateconversation.” Seeing the alarm on my face, her expressionsoftened a little. “Do not be alarmed,” she said. “It is simply thatwhat I have to say is a little awkward. Come closer, to my side ofthe desk.” I did so and she took my hands in hers. “Beatrice, youare becoming a young woman now, and perhaps you are notaware of the new obligations this brings to a lady. My dear, yourshirt is certainly a fine-looking garment, but you mustunderstand the need to button it properly.”I feigned not to understand her meaning, obliging her to explainmore clearly. “I noticed earlier today when you bent to pick up abook you dropped that you quite exposed yourself – yourbreasts, I mean, dear” – here she blushed a little – “and that is notproper at all. Of course between we women it is not such a badthing, but you must think of Frederick and the male servants -and even Mr. Marchmont. You know nothing of the ways oflove yet, but when a man sees such sights he may becomeenflamed and that would put you at risk. You must rememberpropriety and modesty.”As she said this she let go my hands and began to fasten theupper buttons of the offending garment. As she did so, her handsbrushed across my little breasts, bring my nipples to attention.Mrs. Marchmont noticed the hard little nubbins outlined againstthe fabric and, it seemed to me, she gave a little start andsqueezed her legs together.Still playing the innocent ninny, I said “It is the first time I haveworn the shirt, so I am not familiar with it. But let me try as if Iwere dressing in the morning.” So saying, I began to unbuttonthe shirt as if to practice closing it properly.”Beatrice – I don’t think…” began Mrs. Marchmont, but in a tricemy nimble fingers had the shirt unbuttoned and opened,revealing my swelling breasts to her gaze. Her face flushed red inearnest, and I had no doubt but that she was stimulated. Her eyeswere riveted on my bubbies and her eyes positively flashed fire.Now was the time for me to take action before she came to hersenses and told me to dress. I took her hands in mine and placedthem over my breasts. “Sometimes I feel so strange here,” I said.”And when I touch them, I get such an odd, tingling feel all overthat I wonder what is happening to me. I even imagine someonecaressing me… and perhaps you caressing me now – oh, is thatterribly wrong, dear Mrs. Marchmont?”She was undone. I could tell by her more laboured breathing andparted lips that she was growing overcome with desire. “Call meFrances, dear,” she said. “And would you truly like to becaressed, even by one of your own sex?””Oh, more than anything, dear Frances,” I said, looking directlyinto her eyes.”My sweet Beatrice!” exclaimed she, pulling me close to her andpressing her mouth to mine. I pretended to be behindhand in theways of love, even though the sensation of my little bubbiespushed up against her much more womanly breasts was drivingme mad with lust. I kept my lips closed until her tongue pushedthem apart and began to explore my mouth. Then I began tomimick her action, locking my tongue with hers so that oursaliva mingled most delightfully.Breaking away from her for a moment I said, “Frances, yourbubbies are so much bigger than mine, I must see them!” Sosaying I eased off her gown and reached behind her to unlace hercorset. As I did so she thrust her tongue into my mouth again,and placed her hands on my buttocks, giving them a mostdelightful squeeze. Then she helped me ease off the corset so thather lovely breasts were exposed to my view. I cupped them bothin my hands, revelling in their pleasing weight, so much heavierthan my little buds. I had to devour them, covering each in kissesand saliva and making Mrs. Marchmont – Frances – sigh indelight. Now her fingers were at my skirt and soon it dropped tothe floor, leaving me just in my stockings. “No drawers!”exclaimed Frances. “Oh, my bad little one, that is not proper nowthat you are becoming a young lady.”Again she clutched me to her fondly, her hands now on mynaked bottom and her tongue in my mouth. “Lie on the chaise-longue, dearest,” said she. “I must give you the caresses you haveso been longing before.” Light on my feet I dashed to it, asFrances stood, letting fall her skirts so that she too was in aglorious state of nudity. Such a profusion of hair she hadbetween her legs, what a contrast to my own almost bare littleplaything! Frances first locked the door to the room – “For wemust not be disturbed in what is about to happen, dear” – andthen knelt down by the chaise longue. “My darling, you must tellno-one about this, for it is a dangerous game.””Oh, do caress me, Frances, you may be sure I shall keep thesecret.” Once more the older woman pressed her mouth to mine,her hand reaching to my excited pussey as she did so. She thenbrought her skilful mouth to my breasts, making me arch myback in delight as she licked my nipples to yet greater attention.Her finger explored my heated pussey and she started a little asshe found herself able to slide three fingers in. “Dear puss, haveyou been playing here? You surely are too young to have let aman ruin you, darling?””Dear Frances, as I shall keep this secret so I must keep thesecrets of another, but be assured nothing has taken place againstmy will.” This seemed to satisfy her somewhat, and she replacedher finger with her eager tongue. How my pussey glowed as hertongue and lips played about the heated parts! I clutched herhead in delight, my fingers twining in her hair. “Ah, Frances,dear Frances, Frances, that’s so wonderful, that’s the way, oh,your sweet caresses… I am melting in desire, lick me, kiss andcaress me!” Under the ministrations of her nimble tongue I soonspent in the greatest delight. Frances took her lips from mycunny and pressed her mouth to mine once again. I revelled inthe taste of my cunt on her tongue as we kissed.”Little fox,” said she. “I begin to think you are not the innocent Iimagined. But I will not ask you to betray a confidence, and Iwill tell you that when I was f******n, just a little older than you,one of the maids introduced me to all the pleasures one girl maygive another. But we were found out; she was dismissed and Iwas whipped. It has been many years since I indulged in the act,and it is a great joy to practice the arts of Sapphic love on you.”Kissing her fondly, I said, “And now I will practice the art uponyou, sweet Frances. Let us swap places for the experiment.” Istood and she took my place, reclining luxuriously on the chaiselongue; ah, I fancied the Venus of Urbino had come to life beforeme. I covered her face in kisses, dashing my tongue into hermouth, nibbling her lips and then kissing the hollow of her neck.Her full sweet breasts now demanded my attention. “So fine!” Iwhispered. Taking a nipple in my mouth I was delighted to feel itswell and stiffen. I caressed her lovely breasts, again marvellingat their bounteous fullness compared to my small bubbies.”Lower, dear Beatrice, go lower,” breathed Frances. I was ofcourse the willing lover, kissing down her belly and to hergloriously-haired cunt, so much more bushy and luxuriant thanthat of her daughter which I knew so well. I kissed all over thehairy forest, delighting in her intimate scent, more powerful thanthat of Alice and indeed Lucy. Applying my lips and tongue tothe crack, I found her positively running with moisture, such washer excitement. Her pussey lips seemed to gape open in pleasureand she begged me to enter her with first one finger, then two andthree. I did so, while still using my mouth on her. Her clitoriswas greatly more developed than mine, standing tall and proud. Iwanted to add still further to her delight and so I taking myfingers from her pussey, now well-coated in her essence, I easedmy index finger into her wrinkled little arsehole. “Oh, dearBeatrice, how wanton! How can you be so young, look soinnocent, yet know such tricks?”Ah, indeed I could have devoured her, so glorious was her bodyto me. I almost wished I were a man so that I could get deeperinto that delightful cunt from which both Frederick and Alicehad emerged years before. Thinking that I was about the cunt ofthe mother and had also enjoyed the pussey of the daughter andcock of the son that came from that same passage greatly addedto my salacious enjoyment. As I eased a second finger into herfundament she spent in ecstasy, almost drenching me in herliquor. You may be sure I lapped up as much of it as I could,before wriggling my body up over hears to seek a loving kiss.Lying over her, feeling her breasts against my body, her hands onmy buttocks and her tongue in my mouth, I spent again withouther even touching my pussey.Tenderly I lay in her arms. “Dear Beatrice, sweet Beatrice,” shesaid as she gently stroked my hair. So loving, warm and tenderwas our embrace that I drifted into a perfect reverie for someminutes. Frances started me from this with her caressing fingersonce more exploring my intimate parts. “Shall we delight in eachother again?” she whispered, kissing me tenderly. I agreed mostwillingly, ready to revel in this fine woman’s charms.Rising from the chaise longue, she went to her desk, taking asmall bunch of keys from a drawer. Then she took me by thehand, saying, “Let us go to my bedroom, dear c***d.” Openingthe door, I saw a room somewhat more plainly decorated than theouter chamber, with fine large windows through which thesetting sun shed its dwindling light. Frances lit several lamps toadd to the illumination. Then she went to a small chest by theside of the bed, decorated with ivory and mother of pearl. “Comeand see, my love,” said she as she selected a key from the bunchand applied it to the lock. Sliding open the draw I was delightedto see a dozen or fifteen godemiches in it, in a range of sizes.”Little puss, you know what these are?” said she. I squeezed herhand by way of affirmation.”Mr. Marchmont comes to my bed but seldom,” she explained,”and so I have this collection to pleasure myself – to pleasure usboth, indeed.” Giving me a luscious kiss, she settled on the bedand bid me straddle my legs over her hips. Grasping me by theshoulders she pulled me down and for several minutes more weindulged in the most loving of kisses, her hands and fingers busyabout my breasts, cunny and bottom as we played. But this didnot admit of me having my full share of the fun, and so I nimblyreversed my position so that I could apply my mouth to her cuntwhile she did the same service for me.She slid a finger into my pussey to moisten it well and theninserted it into my smaller orifice. “So warm here, little one” saidshe. I applied my tongue to her nether hole, thrusting it well in.”Dear, use this on me there,” said Frances, handing me a long,thin godemiche. I once more licked her arsehole to ensure it waswell moistened, and then eased the instrument inside her. Shetook another one, this of shorter and fatter design, and worked itinto my longing cunny. I exhaled in pleasure at this newintrusion, and so we went on, my tongue about her cunt andworking the dildo well in her fundament, and her finger easing inand out of my tight little anus while she worked her little toy inand out of my pussey. Indeed it felt delightful, so much firmerand more rigid than the stuffed leather finger Alice had so oftenused on me.I resolved to prevail on Frances to lend me one of her wickedtoys for my personal use – but my true plan was to use it onAlice. Ah, the thought of using the mother’s dildo on thedaughter was erotically intoxicating. Then I thought of using iton Master Frederick’s arsehole. To use the mother’s toy on thedaughter and son – it was such a wickedly delicious idea that Ispent at once, delivering my tribute to Venus directly intoFrances’ mouth. She, older and perhaps a little slower in herpassions, took longer to reach the peak of pleasure but I wasnothing loth to keep working at her pussey and anus, adding asecond godemiche to her cunny to partner the one in her bottom-hole until she spent in glory.I clambered back round so she could take me in her arms, andonce again we kissed and cuddled with great affection. “DearBeatrice, how happy you have made me!” said she. “We mustplay again soon, but if you stay much longer you may be missed.So let us dress and bring this delicious encounter to an end.”As we dressed I begged to borrow from her collection. “You mayselect what you like, my dear,” she replied. “But do be sure tohide them well. It would not do for the servants to find you inpossession of such things.” I promised I would be discreet andmade my choice – and, as you will readily guess, Walter, I chosethe two I had used on her so intimately. Dressed, and with myprizes carefully hidden in the pocket of my dress, I left her room,all aglow from this erotic adventure and the anticipation ofscandalous escapades to come.My mood was quite light that evening, my former sulks banishedby the excitement of a new love. Both Frederick and Aliceremarked on my somewhat giddy disposition. I told neither thesecret of it, merely wishing them the greatest pleasure in theirencounter that evening.Soon after I was in bed I heard Alice’s door open and I heard herpad off down the hall to make her rendezvous with Mr. William.My mind filled with reveries of her mother’s glorious body andthe next thing I knew I was awoken by the sun pouring throughthe window. I heard Alice singing in her room, and slipping on agown, I went to greet her. She met me with a fond kiss. “Howwas your night, dear?” I asked her.”Ah, how good it was to be in Willie’s strong arms again!” saidshe. “He will always have a place in my heart, being the one whofirst initiated me into the ways of love.” She gave me a briefaccount of their frolic, which I will repeat in her words.Alice’s TaleI left my room when I thought the house was quiet, but as I creptalong the corridor I saw a light coming. I ducked into a littlealcove as my father walked by, no doubt doing a last check thatall was secure. My heart was beating in my chest lest I bediscovered, for what could I then say? But he saw me not, so allwas well. I slipped into Willie’s room, to find him lying on hisbed, quite naked, his pego stiff already. The lamp was placed sothat it cast a shadow of his lovely cock on the wall, magnifiedseveral times. “How would you like one that large?” jestedWillie.”I love yours just the way it is,” I declared, going on my kneesby the side of the bed and taking him in my mouth. This wasjust a little preliminary toying for I wanted to feel him insideme. I climbed up on the bed, first presenting my cunny to him sohe could moisten me well with saliva, just like the first time hefucked me. Then I straddled him, full of delight as he penetratedme, for as you know dear his cock is somewhat bigger thanFrederick’s. As I began to ride him he lifted my nightdress offme, “For I want to glory in your sweet little bubbies,” said he.I lifted myself so that the head of his cock protruded almostwholly out of me, and then pushed down on him. Thisstimulation soon brought on his crisis and he began to spend. Ihad a fancy to see him shoot and so I held his spouting cockagainst my pussey and the hot sperm jetted over my belly andbreasts, even to my chin. I fell forward, kissing him withpassion, smearing the sperm across both our bodies. As I hadnot spent yet he bid me sit over his mouth so that he couldgamahuche me.I began in the forward-facing position, my hands on hisshoulders for support, but after a few delightful moments of histongue working in me I turned round so that I could work hispendent pego back to life. Caressing the shaft, nibbling the headand tickling the balls soon woke the steed from its slumbers. Ishifted my position on his mouth a little, bringing my arseholeto his tongue, sighing in delight as he began pushing the tip intothe sphincter. I am sure you can imagine my plan, dear Beatrice- indeed yes, another taste of that obscene delight that Frederickgave me. I was ready, and placed myself on hands and knees,begging William to enter me. He did not take my hint, I fear, forhe took me in the more legitimate path of love; and indeed sodelicious was the feeling of his ready cock filling my pussey Iwas tempted to enjoy the whole course so. But – no – I wantedthe more extreme delight – and so reaching behind me I took hisshaft in my fingers and directed the tip to my bottom-hole.”Miss Alice, are you sure? You are delicately made there, and Ido not want to hurt you,” he said.”Push on, dear Willie,” I replied. “Do you forget that when youfirst fucked me the pain was no barrier to my seekingfulfilment?”Ah, to feel the big head of his cock push into my narrow tunnel,indeed it stung and I felt quite queer. “Pause a while, Willie,” Iasked the butler. I could feel my anus gaping wide, stretched bythe intruding instrument, but after a few moments thediscomfort eased. “Press on, my love,” I instructed, and I felt hisbelly against my buttocks as his cock glided fully into me. Hebegan to caress my clitoris and, as my amorous feelings grew,slowly moved in and out of me.”Ah, Miss Alice, your bottom is warm and loving and sodeliciously tight,” said my lover. “Do you like my cock insideyou?” – I moaned an affirmative – “Of course you do,” said he,indulging in his penchant for obscene talk. “You like mebuggering you, little one, my cock in your sweet tight bottom-hole. Just thirteen years old and you have had me in everyorifice of your body, what a bad little girl you are, so wicked!”he murmured. His rude talk excited us both to higher passions -“Ah, fuck, yes, fuck, bugger – bugger,” grunted William but all Icould do was moan at the monster so nobly plunging in and outof me.”Let us try a different position,” said William, withdrawing hispego from me. “Sit in my lap, dear girl.” I did so, facing him,whereupon he placed his hands on my buttocks, spread themwide, and once more eased his cock into my fundament.Pressing his lips to mine with grand ardour, he gently lifted meup and down on the probing instrument. Ah! Somehow his cockseemed to reach even deeper into me in this position. Pushingmy torso a little away from him, he stooped to bring his mouthto my bubbies, licking and kissing them in rapture. I spent in anagony of delight and the contractions of my bowels thusprompted brought Willie to the crisis as well. Dear Beatrice, Iswear I could feel each throb and spurt of his lovely penis as itdischarged its tribute to Venus deep into my loving bowels.What a wonderful fuck – buggering, I should say – it was!As Willie’s cock softened, the contractions of my bottomsqueezed him out. I stooped to take the lovely author of my joysinto my mouth, all soiled and reeking as it was, embracing thesheer depravity of the act. We cuddled and kissed in the lovelyafterglow of our delicious spending. Willie whispered in my ear,”That is something the cock never does to the poor hens, littleAlice!” How I laughed at his little joke, dearest Beatrice. After alittle more kissing and toying I bade goodnight to my willinglover and crept back to my bed, sleeping the sleep of the trulyjust – those who have been well fucked!***Pressing me to her so our soft breasts rubbed at each otherthrough the silk of our night-gowns, Alice gave my bottom asalacious squeeze and said, “And you have yet to have a cockhere, my dear… how I would like to see a man operate upon youin that way.” I blushed a little and called her a wicked minx, andthat brought our little tte-ˆ-tte to an end.The day proved to be a glorious one, and Frederick declared itwas perfect weather for a picnic. He made a pretence of invitinghis parents, and to his obvious pleasure they declined. Thus itwas that Old Adam drove our little party – being Alice andFrederick, William and Lucy, and of course your lovingBeatrice. Fred directed the driver to take us to a hilltop aboutthree miles from the house, where we should eat and then enjoythe walk home. Easily done; Adam took us to the spot andhelped us carry the blankets and hampers and otheraccoutrements to a nearby forest clearing that Fred had chosenfor the meal. Frederick then dismissed the driver, reminding himto return the next day to collect the various items for we did notwant to be encumbered in our peregrination back to the house.The glade was indeed a lovely spot, surrounded by spreadingoaks dappled with sunlight. William laid the blankets and Lucyprepared the food, and as we ate and drank we talked ofinnocent things – Frederick of his progress at school, Lucy ofher recent trip home, Mr. William of his experiences in Biarritz(his wholesome experiences, I mean you to understand) and soon. But under this easy chatter ran an electric current ofanticipation, and it seemed as if each eye was glorying in thebodies surrounding it.Withdrawing a bottle of fizz (the precursor to so many of ourrevels) Frederick stood. “Let us be free,” said he, “and have nosecrets. We know how things stand between us, butnotwithstanding our varied pleasures we have not yet had agrand encounter. Let us repair that oversight, and all delight ineach other’s charms.””I shall be Master of Ceremonies,” he continued. “And to beginI would like to see you, dear Mr. William, take Lucy.” Alice andI clapped in delight at this and William nodded his head inacceptance of the task. Beckoning the willing maid to him, hebegan to kiss her lovingly, making sure we spectators could seetheir tongues entwining. Soon the maid’s uniform was at herfeet, her fine body exposed to us. Mr William shed his clothestoo, his prick stiff and ready for its duty. Laying Lucy on theblanket he placed himself over her and brought his cock to thecharge. The lusty maid was already inflamed with desire andeagerly received his noble tool. I crawled closer to watch as heplunged in and out of her while Alice began to kiss Lucy’smouth, sucking her tongue and fondling her proud breasts.Frederick stood looking on, his prick released from his breeches,stiff at the appealing scene.This was just a preliminary fuck to begin the revel and it wasnot many moments before Mr. William let out a gasp – “Ispend!” said he, withdrawing from her pussey to spray hissperm across her belly and breasts. Alice and I eagerly licked upthe pearly strands, before each giving Lucy a loving kiss.”Dear sister,” said Fred to Alice, “I yield the gavel to you. Youshall pick what you would like to see next.””Ah, Fred, how kind,” said the girl, a sparkle in her eye. “Ichoose you to fuck dear Beatrice.”It was just what I would have had her say, and I patted theblanket to indicate Fred lay down beside me. His prick was stillstanding proud from his breeches, and I caressed it in my fingersas he kissed my face and neck, sucked my tongue, and began toundress me. I was in a ferment of excitement as he stroked andfondled my bubbies. Alice, William and Lucy observed indelight as Frederick and I undressed each other fully. Fred layback on the blanket, beckoning me to straddle him. Easing hiscock into my longing snatch I rode a fine St. George upon him.I was eager for him to spend and give me the libation of love forwhich I was longing, but Alice had other ideas. Placing a handon my shoulder to stop my motions upon her brother, she toldme to lie over Fred reversed and embark on a mutualgamahuche. No soon said than done, and I took Fred’s lovelycock into my mouth as his tongue laved my pussey. I felt afinger at my bottom-hole and craning my head back I saw it wasAlice trying to invade my arsehole. As always it was a littlepainful to have anything penetrate my smaller hole, but suchwas my lust the pain only added stimulation. I continued to kissand caress Fred’s pego, hard as marble.”It is coming Beatrice, yes, keep sucking, you will make mespend directly,” gasped Fred. I redoubled my actions on his cockand felt his balls give a convulsive shudder; the sperm boiled upas I locked my lips round the tip of his penis to make sure Iwould not miss a drop of his lovely emission. The delight of hishot sperm filling my mouth set me off into a wonderful spendand I almost smothered poor Fred with the frenzy of myemission. Clambering off him I turned to him for a kiss,mingling tongues and saliva.”And now you have the say,” said Alice to me.”I say, more fizz,” I replied. “Let us rest a few minutes andrecharge our energies.” William served the champagne and itsoon lifted us to a new state of feverish anticipation.”Let us proceed,” I said. “The next romp must be brother andsister.” Ah, how sweetly Alice blushed at that. I knew she hadgreatly enjoyed her first fuck with her brother, yet she feltshame and guilt too.”Bad Beatrice,” said she, her face red, “to let the secret out.” Buther shame was mixed with stimulation, and I knew she wasready to commit the illicit act once more.”Dear Mistress, feel no shame,” said Lucy. “For it is a morecommon desire than you think. I have an older brother, Tom,and when I was twelve or so he began to beg me to lie with him.I never would, thinking it a great sin. But that was before dearMr. William initiated me into the ways of love ? and so when Iwas home last weekÉ.” Now it was the maid’s turn to blush,despite her words that Alice should feel no shame. “Well… thatis a tale for another time, perhaps – but dear Mistress Alice, Iwill think nothing worse of you to see you fuck your brother.Indeed it would be most stimulating.”Alice somewhat regained her composure. “Well then, Frederick,let us do as requested,” said she. Fred, still naked, lifted thesitting girl to her feet and began to undress her, covering herwith kisses as she did so, lips and tongues twining. He kissedher white neck and ran his tongue in each ear. Then he kneeled,the little girl still standing, and began to worship her smallbreasts, the nipples taut with excitement. Kissing down acrossher belly, he swirled his tongue in her navel (making hersquirm) before applying his talented tongue to her mons veneris.She placed her hands on his head as if to push him harderagainst her. “Oh, Fred, how nicely you kiss me there,” she said.”Dearest brother, you give me the most wicked pleasure.”Fred then pulled his sister down onto the blanket with him,kissing her yet more delightedly and caressing and squeezingher delicate little titties. The sister, her passions growing, tookthe hot and ready cock of the brother in between her pretty lips,licking and sucking him well, cupping his testicles with her softand delicate hand. Fred’s cock, stiff already, seemed to stiffenand grow yet further under his sister’s loving actions. Her richblonde hair fell across his lap, like a pool of gold.”Do not spend in her mouth, Fred,” I instructed. “I want to seeyou fuck her properly, her snug little pussey is just the place forthe fraternal penis.”Alice, an increasingly eager partner in this game of i****t,ceased the ministrations of her mouth and positioned her cunnyabout the eager weapon. She gasped in delight as she sank uponthe ready steed, riding him with delight and energy.”Fred, give your sister the postilion,” I commanded. I took hisindex finger in my mouth to moisten it with my spittle, and hethen duly applied the finger to Alice’s sweet wrinkledfundament. She let out a little yelp of delight at this, and so theyran on, lost in lust and love for one another, until with a yell anda great heave of his hips Frederick discharged his libation intohis sister’s cunny. She, feeling the hot sperm pump into her,spent in the greatest delight. “Oh, what a delicious sin to fuckmy brother!” gasped she. “Dear Fred, how I love to feel you inme, you shall have me whenever and wherever you like.””Dearest sister,” replied he, “Your little pussey is my temple ofworship, and I only regret I did not become a hierophant wellbefore this.””And now,” I said, “Let Lucy have her pick.”Lucy said she would have made the same choice as me, to seebrother work upon sister, and was ready to yield the honour toWilliam. But Frederick was not satisfied with that. “Then youmust choose something else, my dear,” said he.”Ah, my other idea is so wicked you would not obey,” was herreply.”Say it, still” urged Fred. “You may be sure I will obey.””Then I should like to see Mr. William take your pego in hismouth and suck you to a spend,” said she. “For both you and hehave often said how salacious you find the idea of Alice orBeatrice in my arms, and how all men like to see girls playtogether; well, sir, I say we girls we must have our whimsrespected too!”Both Fred and Willie looked a little discomfited at this demand.Frederick, however, spoke up. “Since I started school I havehardly been a stranger to the fun one boy may have withanother,” said he. “It is an action of necessity when no girls areto be had. When surrounded by the fairer sex, as I am sodelightfully now, then it is the girls I prefer to play with. But,dear Lucy, I promised to obey and I am wiling to do so, if Willieagrees.”Willie indicated his agreement.”Ah, but I am not finished yet,” said Lucy. “After you havespent in Willie’s mouth, Master Fred, I want you and MistressAlice to suck him to a spend, taking turns, and I want to see himshoot his seed all over your faces.””Lucy!” expostulated Alice. “Wherever did you get such awicked idea?” The lusty maid merely smiled and said, “But willyou do it?” Alice accepted the charge.Willie dropped to his knees in front of Fred, whose cock wasalready raising its head at the thought of the encounter. It wasnot long before Willie had kissed, sucked and licked Fred to aglorious cockstand, not forgetting to kiss and caress his testiclesas well. The imaginative butler even worked a finger into Fred’sarsehole and you may be sure that under such stimulation it wasnot very long before Fred gave a convulsive sigh and began tofire his juice of love into the willing butler’s mouth. Willieswallowed every drop with gusto. Fred withdrew from thebutler’s mouth, his cock now softening in contrast to the butler’srampant and ready tool.Willie stood, his eyes glistening at the anticipation of the wickedact that was about to take place.”Dear sister,” said Fred, reaching out a hand to Alice, “shall webegin?” Brother and sister knelt before Willie, and Fred took thenoble instrument in his mouth, sucking and kissing it lovinglybefore directing it at his sister’s mouth. Then they both began topay their homage, licking and kissing the shaft and scrotum,their tongues and lips often mingling as they did so; and howthey delighted in kissing each other with the head of Willie’spego between their lips!The butler was sighing in ecstasy at this double attack, boy andgirl, brother and sister, worshipping at his cock and balls witheager passion. “My darlings, I am ready to spout,” said he,grasping the root of his cock in his fingers. He directed the firstgout of pearly sperm across Fred’s upturned face, before turningthe flow to Alice, splattering her with his seed. Then he turnedagain to Fred, ensuring that both brother and sister were equallysoiled with his randy flood. Lucy was watching the obscenedisplay with her fingers plunged in her lovely quim, and as thebutler’s spend died away she instructed, “and finally, mistressand master, I want to see you lick up all the spend on eachother’s face.”The siblings complied, tenderly caressing each other as theylicked up Willie’s emission. Alice sucked some of the semeninto her mouth and then kissed Fred, transferring the deliciousgift to him. As brother and sister cleaned up all traces ofWillie’s passion, Lucy brought herself to a glorious spend. Ipresented my cunny to her mouth and in just a few seconds hereager tongue brought me to the same peak of pleasure.When we had somewhat recovered ourselves, Lucy said “Andso now it is your turn, William.””Let us have a general romp, and be free with each otherwithout hesitation,” said he.I needed to hear it but once, and jumped directly into the arms ofFrederick. Kissing him with ardour I said, “You have just spent,I know, but I shall bring you back to hardness again.” As I tookhis pendent cock in my mouth, Alice declared that William mustfuck her from behind, while she gamahuched Lucy.”But first you must do as Beatrice is doing, for my cock ispresently exhausted,” said she.Alice and Lucy both set to the task, kissing and caressing thebutler’s genitals – and kissing and caressing each other too -until his weapon showed new signs of life. Seeing him ready forthe charge, Alice turned onto her hands and knees, lasciviouslywiggling her buttocks at the butler.”Guide him into me, Lucy,” said the little girl, and her randymaid obeyed, putting the head of William’s cock to her waitingcunny. “And now lie in front of me, dear, so that I may revel inyour sweet charms,” continued Alice. The lecherous maid gladlydid so, spreading her legs for Alice’s amorous attack. Williethrust in and out of her with increasing vigour, and this sight,plus my work, brought Fred to full stand.”Fuck me like Willie is fucking Alice,” I said, arranging myselfso that I could kiss Lucy as I was being pleasured. No soonerwas Fred’s lovely cock buried in my pussey than my busytongue was in Lucy’s mouth. She and I receiving doublestimulation, we soon spent in delight.William and Fred, having already worked well that day, bothdeclared they had no more spend in them. “Yet you each keepyour stiffness still, so let us change positions to vary the fun,”said I. “Fred, let me see you fuck your sister’s bottom again,while Mr. William replaces you in my cunny. Lucy, you shallfirst prepare Alice’s bottom-hole for the fun, and thrust yourtongue into William’s and Fred’s bottom-holes in turn.”William withdrew his glistening cock from Alice’s tight cunnyand the loving maid applied her mouth to the little girl’swrinkled pink arsehole. Once she had wetted it well, she putFred’s cock to the sphincter and he began to push and shove hisway in. Lucy then moved behind Fred to suck and tongue hislittle hole. William eased his lovely cock into my snug pussey,and began to thrust in and out.As he worked away I could not take my eyes off Alice,crouched next to me, with her brother’s eager cock buryingitself deep in her bowels. How the sphincter gaped about theshaft, and how Alice moaned at each stroke of the invadingweapon! I marvelled at how she could fit the monster insidehere when anything more than a finger gave me pain.Fred’s movements in me intensified as Lucy went to work onhis arsehole. “Oh, dear Lucy! How good your tongue is there,work it in well, my loveÉ ohÉ now I feel your finger too -how wonderful it is – oh – oh – you make me spend!” Thussaying, Fred gave down yet another tribute to love, gasping withthe delicious agony of it. I could see his penis twitch as he firedhis sperm deep into his sister’s bowels, and as she felt the hotjets she too spent. I seized Fred’s now wilted cock as it poppedout of Alice’s anus, gladly licking it clean.Mr. William, still working in my pussey, now withdrew. “Ah, Iam not as young as you, my dears,” said he, “and my restorativepowers are not as great. But I shall make you spend once more,dear Beatrice.” The loving butler then applied his mouth to mycunny and between his clever lips and tongue about my clitorisand his little finger in my arsehole, he soon made me die awayin delight.”Well, my dears,” said he, wiping my spendings from hismouth, “we are all fucked out for the present, so let us walkhomewards.” We dressed, and then William and Lucy packedup the various accoutrements for Old Adam to collect later.”Look here, Mr. William,” said Lucy, “This blanket is quitesmeared with sperm. What would the other servants say if theyshould see this?” The clever maid cleaned away the signs of ourlittle orgy with a cup of water before folding it away neatly.As we walked back to the house, Mr. William took my hand inhis. I whispered that we should fall back a little so that he couldcontinue his tale of the seduction of Aurora and Henry.Frederick and Alice did not miss us because, as Alice later toldme, they had persuaded Lucy to say more about her brother.Alice repeated the salacious tale to me, and, if I can find theenergy in my weakened state, I shall repeat it for you, dearWalter.The Butler’s Tale, continuedMr. Marchmont was in a state much like I am now, pretty wellfucked out. And so he declared an end to our sports for that day,bidding me wash each c***d clean, dress them, and send them ontheir way. “Come back at this time tomorrow, my darlings,” saidhe, “and we shall continue our romps.”The c***dren returned as instructed the following day, comingthe door hand-in-hand, and even bearing a posy of flowers theyhad picked. What a bucolic scene it would have appeared to anobserver; but once the c***dren were inside and the door andcurtains shut to prying eyes, what indecencies and libertieswould take place!Inviting the little darlings in, I led them into the main room. Mr.Marchmont was sitting there clad in a dressing gown, his prickrising up as the lovely, blushing c***dren entered and presentedhim the posy. “Thank you, my dears, and you are quite the littleflowers yourselves.”He directed Henri to sit in his lap. “Let us embrace, dear boy,”said he. “And as I kiss your sweet lips, William here will giveyour sweet sister the same pleasure.”I sat down and beckoned Aurora to sit on my knee. “Look,dear,” I said to her. “Is it not a fine thing to see your brother inthe arms of a man?” She watched the pederastic display indelight until I placed a finger under her chin to tip her mouth upto mine. Thrusting my tongue past her lips, I explored hermouth, nibbling her pretty tongue and making her squirm withdelight.Nimbly, I began to undress the little girl, kissing her sweet littlebreasts until they were well covered in my saliva. Mr.Marchmont’s pego had now risen to full stiffness, and Henri,entranced by the hairy monster poking up between his slender,milk-white thighs, had seized it in his hands. “Kiss it, dear boy,”said my employer and the little lad willingly stooped to take theengorged rod between his lips. As Aurora observed this, I easedher shift from her so that now the lovely twelve-year-old wasfully naked. How maddening her almost hairless little cunnywas to me!”Would you like to see Mr. William fuck your sister, dearc***d?” said Mr. Marchmont to Henri. The lad nodded eagerly,eyes bright with glowing lust.After kissing Aurora’s pretty mouth once more, I had her standand leaned down to apply my tongue to her little cunny,moistening it for the attack. She wriggled in delight at this and,judging her ready, I put my hands under her arms – she was aslight as a feather, it seemed to me – sat back, and eased her downon my eager pego. She puffed a little as I entered her, her youngpussey still not used to a noble weapon, but did not complain. Ieased my full length into her cunny, which adaptedmarvellously to the invasion. Then I began to slowly thrust inand out of her. Soon she grew randy, reaching her hands roundmy neck and pulling me to her for a lascivious kiss, thrustingher little tongue into my mouth.Henri watched the display with the greatest delight, his littlecock rearing up stiff as a poker. Mr. Marchmont whispered tohim, “Would you not like to fuck your sister now, dear boy?”Henri owned that he would do the very thing, once I hadfinished with her. “There is a way you can fuck her now,” saidthe lecherous man. In accordance with our previously devisedplan, I held the girl’s buttocks wide open as I fucked her. “Seethat little pink wrinkled hole? You can slide your dear cock inthere.”Henri’s eyes widened at this. Aurora gasped and said, “Henri,you shall not do that to me, that is not what that part of my bodyis for!””He shall do just as I please, my fine girl,” said Mr. Marchmont.Again in accordance with our little plans, I now held the girlfirmly round the torso. She tried to wriggle free, but of course invain. “You shall not! You cannot!” said she, in a hot temper.”Now, Henri, kneel between Mr. William’s legs and lick yoursister’s bottom-hole well,” instructed Mr. Marchmont. “Henri!Do not be so dirty!” cried Aurora, sounding more angry still.But Henry, his blood up, went to his task with a will.I withdrew my cock from her cunny to make Herni’s entryeasier. Mr. Marchmont then raised Henri to his feet and,kneeling before him, sucked and kissed his little cock. “Dearboy, position yourself like so,” he said, placing the boy betweenmy legs and with his cock near his sister’s smaller hole. Then hetook the little pintle in his fingers and placed the head direct onAurora’s fundament.”Henri! For shame! I am your sister!” cried Aurora. Sheredoubled her effort to escape my grasp but I held her firm.”Push, push on, Henri,” instructed Mr. Marchmont, his eyessparkling in delight as he observed the tip of Henri’s penispenetrate Aurora’s virgin bottom-hole. The little girl yelped inoutrage as she felt her brother’s cock push into the part of hershe thought was only made for another purpose. “Henri, itstings, oh, it stings, can you be so cruel to your sister?” she said,tears on anger springing into her eyes.Henri was deaf to her piteous pleas, and with another shove hiscock was buried to its little length in her bowels. “Now, move inand out, my love, and your sister’s pains will turn to pleasure,”said his tutor in the obscene arts.So it proved; as Henri buggered his sister (enculer, as we say inFrench, dear Beatrice) her struggles in my arms quietened andthen ceased. She began to emit soft murmurs of pleasure. “Soyou begin to like it, little one?” I asked her. She turned her faceup to me, suffused with shame – yet excitement too. “But it is sodirty,” she whispered. “Nothing that gives pleasure is dirty,” Itold her, bringing my lips to hers for a kiss.Henri’s movements in and out of her bottom were growing quitevigorous now. Aurora, almost without being aware of it, beganpushing back on her brother in time to his thrusts. “Oh, you badboy Henry, you bad boy to outrage your sister soÉ but indeed Ibegin to like it … I never thought it could be done in such awayÉ”Henri’s eager pushes now sped up even more until with a gaspof pleasure he slammed his groin tight against his sister’sbuttocks, his thrusts ceasing and his back arching in elation.”There, there, shoot into her my boy,” said Mr. Marchmont,”Ah, how your delicate little balls jump as they fire their juice!”Sated, the boy withdrew his cock from his sister’s rectum. Mr.Marchmont took the delicious morsel between his lips, eagerlysucking it clean.Aurora jumped to her feet, turned to her brother, and gave him aslap across the face. “That is for outraging me so!” said she.Then she gave him a long, loving kiss. “And that is for givingme such pleasure!”My cock was still hard as steel so I grabbed Aurora round thewaist and pulled her to me. She gave me a slap, too. “And that isfor holding me captive so wickedly,” she said. “But I know whatyou want now, and you may have it, you dear bad man.” Sosaying, the little wanton lay on her back on the sofa and spreadher legs. Lying over her I eased my raging cock back in her tightlittle pussey, fucking her with vigorous strokes until I began tospend in a frenzy of delight. I pulled my spouting penis from herto squirt my seed all over her belly and sweet little breasts. Mr.Marchmont directed Henri to lick his sister clean, a task the boygladly undertook.Here we took a little rest, plying the willing c***dren withchampagne and feeding them sweetmeats. Henri, full of thevigour of youth, was again sporting a fine little erection.For the next part of our games, Mr. Marchmont decreed thatHenri should gamahuche Aurora. He had the little girl lie on thesofa, with me sitting next to her, her legs over my thigh; then hehad Henri lay across my lap and bid him lick and caress hissister’s cunny. As he eagerly did this, his belly rubbed againstmy randy tool, a most delicious stimulation.This, of course, was another strategy of Mr. Marchmont’s. AsHenry kissed and sucked his sister’s hairless plaything, I heldapart his buttocks for Mr. Marchmont to do the same to hissmall tight anus. The boy greatly enjoyed the stimulation,having little idea that what he had done to his sister was about tobe done to him.Taking a little pomade placed nearby for the attempt, Mr.Marchmont anointed his penis and the boy’s little pink arsehole.Then he pressed the tip of his cock to the mark. Henri naturallystarted greatly at this and tried to wriggle away, just as his sisterhad from his assault on her bottom-hole. And, just as his sister,he could not break free since I had him firmly clasped.”What are you doing?” he piped in his high, girlish voice.”Dear boy, `sauce for a goose is sauce for a gander’ as thesaying has it, and I mean to sauce you like you sauced Aurora.”The girl laughed in delight at this, jumping up from the sofa toget a closer view of the assault on her brother’s bottom-hole.She urged Mr. Marchmont to shove into her brother, and as thenoble penis forced its way into the little boy, ah, how he yelledand cried! The heaving of his belly was most stimulating uponmy pego.”Aurora, dear sister, help me,” he begged.”I will do no such thing – did you help me when I was treatedso?” said she, a malicious style of pleasure on her face. Therewas no help but for the boy to bear it. Pushing on in hot delight,Mr. Marchmont’s engorged penis was soon sheathed to the rootof his cock in the little boy’s rectum. Aurora now seemed totake a little pity on her struggling brother. “Wait a while, Henri,and the pleasure will come,” she said.As Henri’s violator began to thrust in and out, the boy gaspedwith each thrust and just as little Aurora had told him the painfaded, replaced by growing delight. She began to kiss him,starting on the outraged buttocks, kissing across his back,dipping a tongue in his ear and then locking her mouth to his.”Sister, sister, it is so big, so bad,” he muttered as their tongueswrithed together. Mr. Marchmont let out a positive roar and Isaw his balls twitch as he spent deep in the little boy’s warmbowels. As he fired I could feel Henri emit too, splattering mythighs with his tribute. The little boy, overwhelmed, continuedkissing his sister.”Aurora, come see,” said Mr. Marchmont. The little girlscurried to him and looked on in delight as he withdrew hiswilting cock from her brother, leaving the anus gaping wide. Asthe sphincter slowly closed, Mr. Marchmont’s spendings flowedout. Mr. Marchmont put his hand to the little girl’s head andpushed her forward. She understood his meaning and began tosuck up the mingled juices. Her brother gasped anew to feel herlittle tongue bathing his ravaged bottom-hole.This brought the proceedings to a close, as all were sated. Wedressed the pretty c***dren (with many kisses, pinches andcuddles, you may be sure) and sent them home. And thefollowing day we began our journey here, dear Beatrice. It isonly the thought of having them once again that will make ourimpending return to France less painful, dear Beatrice, for how Iwill miss your charms, and those of Alice and Lucy!I have often imagined if Henri and Aurora are about each othernow we have initiated them into the ways of concupiscence; andindeed I am sure they must be, for Henri’s desire for his sisterwas obvious before we debauched them, and Aurora’s venerealnature was not behindhand in showing itself. What innocentangels they were, and what little devils we have made them!***Thus concluded the butler’s exciting tale. He was in a state ofsome excitement in the aftermath of recounting the debauch ofthe c***dren and his pego stirred in his trousers. But rather thanplay again with his awakening cock, I sought more informationfrom him.”Dear Willie, I must confess I am baffled by Mr. Marchmont.You have told me he enjoys the embrace of the young, yet heseems to have no interest in me.” I told him about my encounterin the glasshouse and how Mr. Marchmont had behaved with theutmost propriety.Willie pondered the matter awhile. “I think I have hit upon it,Miss Beatrice,” said he. “As you will observe from the tale Ihave just told you, Mr. Marchmont finds great pleasure inexerting his will upon a reluctant partner. It is quite safe withc***dren such as Henri and Aurora, for to whom could they turn,having been sold by their grandmother? But given your positionin society, he well knew the risk of an attempt on you. He haslived a most lecherous life yet outwardly is a man of utmostpropriety. He could not risk that faade with you, dear girl.”I mused on this. “But, dear Willie, I have also observed that fewmen can stop their pego swelling when they see an erotic sight ?and I made sure to give him a good peep of my little bubbiesand cunny”.”That is easily explained, I think,” said he. “As you will recall,we came up from London the day before; and whenever Mr.Marchmont is in town he seeks out the pleasures one can butrarely find in the countryside. He had such an adventure and Ifear it left him so exhausted he could not have managed acockstand had you slipped off your dress and taken him in yourmouth.”Of course nothing would satisfy me but that Willie must tell methis tale too.”Miss Beatrice, you little curiosity box!” said he. “I wonder towhat end do you collect all these stories, but you shall have thetale.””Mr. Marchmont had concluded his business in London to verygood effect, ending up with several thousand pounds more thanhe had reckoned” began the butler. “William,” said he to me. “Iam for an escapade. Let us visit Mrs. Spencer.””This Mrs. Spencer was a bawd with whom Mr. Marchmont hada longstanding connection. He charged her to find him a girlaged eleven or twelve. She must be a virgin with no idea of theways of love, said he, the very picture of innocence. He musthave his way with her just as took him fancy, with no recourseto law – such was his demand.”The bawd said the she had the very thing under her hand, andthat he should return that evening when she would have the girlready for his pleasure. Mr. Marchmont paid the bawd well andwe returned to our hotel.”Mrs. Marchmont retired relatively early that evening – a strokeof luck indeed. My employer and I made our way to the bawdyhouse. Mrs. Spencer had the girl waiting for us; and indeed shewas a beauty – long dark hair, pearly teeth, bright red lips, a facepositively angelic! The bawd had made sure to dress the girlseductively, in a frilled and lacy dress, sheer white silkstockings, and little dark shoes. She had even applied cosmeticsto the girl to heighten her youthful beauty.”Mr. Marchmont exclaimed “Perfection itself!” upon seeing thegirl. Then, to her, “What a pretty c***d you are, my dear. Let usrepair to the bedroom.” The girl, clearly a little scared, looked toMrs. Spencer. “Remember what I instructed you, my girl,” saidshe. “Do as he says – whatever he says – or it will go badly foryou,” she concluded with an air of menace.”Mr. Marchmont took the girl by the hand and led her out of theroom. I was not witness to the encounter – though I heard someyells and screams from the chamber above – and my employerreturned some ninety minutes later, his hand leading the girlonce more. Her dress was rumpled and the rouge and othercosmetics the bawd had applied were smeared across her face.Her hair was rumpled and even – it seemed to me – quite damp,though I was at a loss to explain why that should be. Yet despitethe rough treatment she had undergone, she looked almostcontent.”Mr. Marchmont thanked the bawd, telling her the girl hadgiven him the greatest pleasure; and so we left. I begged him tonarrate the encounter as we rode back to the hotel, and he gladlydid so.”William then told me the story, and I shall pass it on to you,dear Walter. But I shall write it as if it happened to me, forplaying the man pleases me. You may wonder how I can takedelight in imagining myself to behave in such a depravedfashion to one of my own sex. I cannot say why it is so; just thatit is indeed so.Mr. Marchmont’s AdventureHow the little girl’s hand trembled in mine as I led her upstairs!In the company of a strange man, in a strange place, for apurpose she knew not what.Taking her into the chamber and locking the door behind me, Iasked her, “What is your name, dear c***d?” Nervously, shereplied, “I am called Catherine, sir.””And how old are you, my dear?””I will be twelve at Lammas, sir. What is it you want with me?””Well, Catherine, I mean to give you a kiss.” So saying, I pulledher towards me and began to kiss her pretty lips, pushing mytongue well into her mouth. She did not like this at all, and triedto get away from me. I broke the kiss. “Now, Catherine,remember how Mrs. Spencer warned you.”Her eyes opened a little wider at the thought of the punishmentshe might face, and as I kissed her again she did not resist.”Catherine, you must run your tongue in my mouth as I have inyours,” I instructed her. Unwillingly, she did so, and we had amost enjoyable bout (for me at least) of kissing, minglingtongues and saliva. You may be sure I was taking liberties withher slight body as we kissed, running my hand down her back toher little bottom, and squeezing her developing breasts throughthe silk of her charming dress. This too made heruncomfortable.”Ah, my dear one, you kiss well.””But I do not like it at all, sir,” said she. What cared I? I hadbought her for my pleasure, not hers. I was the rich man in mycastle; she was the poor girl at my gate.Of course I was stiff as a poker now. I released my pego frommy trousers, exposing it to her shocked gaze. “You must take itin your mouth, dear,” said I. “I shall not! How nasty!” cried thealarmed c***d.Mrs. Spencer had furnished the room with a paddle and a birch(and certain other accoutrements) for she knew the girl wouldprove recalcitrant and might have to be punished before shewould comply. I picked up the paddle and slammed it down onthe table with a sharp crack. “Shall you not, Catherine?” I asked.She paled, and opened her mouth. I slid my eager penis betweenher lovely pouting lips. “Kiss and suck me, as you did mytongue,” I told her. Sulkily, she did as instructed. I thrust in andout of her mouth, slowly, greatly enjoying the sensation of hertongue about my shaft. “Ah, Catherine, my sweet little whore” Isaid, and she blushed to hear the rude word, her eyes flashingangry fire at me. It was so exciting to have this innocent c***d asmy erotic plaything, and in very few moments I felt my spendcoming. I grasped her head in my hands so that she should notescape the blast. I pressed my cock to the very back of the throatas a torrent of sperm burst from me. The little girl had no choicebut to swallow the greater portion of it, beating her little fistsagainst me in disgust – which you may be sure only added to myexcitement.As I withdrew from her mouth, she glared again at me. “Thatwas so nasty! Why did you make water in my mouth?””I did not make water in your mouth, dear Catherine – that wascalled sperm, and a man loves to shoot it all over a girl. And, mydear little plaything, you will be seeing more of it tonight.”Mrs. Spencer had also stocked the room with champagne, at myrequest, and I bid the girl drink a glass. She wrinkled her nose atthe taste but did as she was told. The fizz brought colour intoher cheeks and I bid her drink more, hoping it might bring forthsome libidinous desires from her – or at least somewhat supressher reluctance regarding the liberties I was going to inflict.I now undressed fully. “Oh sir, why do you undress?” saidCatherine. “The better to enjoy all your charms, dear c***d,” saidI. “And now I am going to undress you too.”She was horrified by this but, kissing her with passion onceagain (a passion not returned) I lifted her dress over her head,leaving her naked but for stockings and shoes. Covered inblushes, the girl placed one arm across her chest and a hand overher cunny. “That will not do at all, Catherine,” I told her, takinghold of her wrists to move her arms away and reveal all herdelights to me. Her bubbies had just begun to develop, but therewas no hair at all about her cunny. My cock swelled as my eyesdevoured her beauties, and my passion was enflamed further bythe shame and anger that so obviously suffused her.Sitting on the bed, I set her on my lap and once more pressedmy lips to hers. My hands roved freely across her c***dish bodyas I did so. She squirmed at this, and her horror only grew as Ibegan to lick and kiss her sweet small bubbies. Then, pushingher down on to the bed, I kissed her lovely white belly and cameto the centre of pleasure, her sweet featherless pussey. She triedto keep her legs together but it was the simplest matter toovercome her struggles and apply my lips to her charming crack- ah, each little flower that opens! Now she tried to push myhead away, outraged at what I was doing to her, but to no avail.I licked and sucked at her, greatly enjoying the taste of hermaiden cunny.My cock was as hard as iron and I could wait no longer. I had tofuck her. I instructed her to suck my penis and moisten it wellwith her spittle. She did so and after a few moments, when Iwithdrew from her mouth, she looked almost grateful -supposing, no doubt, that the ordeal was over. Ah, poor maid!”Now, Catherine,” I said, my cock in my hand, “I mean to putthis in you.””In my mouth again?” asked she.”No, in your little pussey, my dear,” I informed her.Her eyes opened wide in fear and surprise. “Impossible!” saidshe. “How big it is, it would tear me apart!””But still it must happen,” said I. I applied the purple-headedmountain to the lips of her cunny and began to shove. The poordear positively screamed at me to stop.”That is enough, my girl!” said I. I picked up the birch and,turning her smartly over, spanked her lily-white bottom. Howshe yelled as the flesh turned rosy red, and how her cries pleasedme.”Now, you will let me have my way with you or you shall bewhipped until you bleed, my girl.”More scared now, the girl meekly acquiesced to my assault onher.”Since you are turned over, I will take you this way,” I said,”Get on your hands and knees and thrust your bottom in the air.”Grudgingly, she did so, revealing her sweet wrinkled arseholeand the tight, closed cleft of her cunny. Ah, how the pretty littlelips of her vagina enflamed me! Placing my penis to the tightlittle crevice, I began to force my way inside her.She yelped as my cock began to penetrate her but did not try tostop me. How prettily her pussey lips pouted around my pego ashe made his way into her unripe fruit! On I shoved, her pusseyyielding before me, until I felt the obstruction of the hymen.Thereupon I gave the most vigorous push and completed mycapture of her charms. It cost her dear, and she let out a piercingyell and collapsed on the sofa, my penis coming out of her witha soft wet sucking sound as she dropped flat. Hot tears werestreaming down her face and I turned her on her back so that Icould kiss and lick her face, sucking up the drops of waterwhich were glittering in the candlelight, and enjoying the saltytaste of her shame.Now I inserted my rampant cock back in her ravaged cunny andbegan to move in and out of her. Her pussey was so tight andsnug that it fitted my shaft like a k** glove. Faster I moved, thegirl moaning as I did so. Kissing her mouth and then bubbies, Iplaced my hands under her buttocks and, in one swift moved,lifted her and rolled over so that now she was astride on myprone body. My hands still cupping her buttocks, I lifted her upand down on my eager cock. “Now, I want you to move so,” Iinstructed her.”I do not want to” she said, but as she saw my outstretched handreach for the crop, she sulkily began to do as I had told her. NowI could see some traces of blood as she rode my eager cock, asight that further enflamed me. I pulled her down to me,thrusting my tongue into her unwilling mouth and then kissingher immature titties and lightly biting on her nipples. I evenbegan to tickle her arsehole with a finger, which quite made heryelp. Pushing her back upright I increased my pace to a frenzyand began to spend with a bellow of delight, filling her snugpussey with a copious emission. The abused girl fell onto mychest as my vigorous movements ceased, and my wilting pegoslid from her cunny to be followed a flood of semen mixed witha little of her virgin blood.”My girl, you are a girl no longer,” I said to her. “Was that not aglorious fuck?” She said I was a wicked and evil man to do suchthings to her.I had her drink more champagne, to which I added a drop oflaudanum, provided at my instruction by the bawd. I intended tooutrage her bottom-hole next. This would of course cause hermuch pain, and I had no wish to hurt her quite so greatly. Idandled her on my knee for a while, petting and kissing her allover, bidding her to use her hands and mouth on my cock tobring me back to a stand, between whiles making her drinkmore. When I judged the fizz and the narcotic had worked theireffect, I instructed her to get on the bed on her hands and knees.”Are you going to that nasty thing to me again?” said she.”No, my little toy, I am going to introduce you to a new way tofuck,” I told her, stooping down to thrust my tongue upon herlittle pink arsehole. “What can you mean?” cried she. Inserting afinger into her tight little hole, I said “I am going to put my cockin here, dear Catherine, now how about that?””Oh, sir! Why do you want to do such things to me? What haveI done to deserve this? I am just a little girl who has harmed no-one.””You are my sweet little whore, dear, and I mean to treat youaccordingly. Do you not know I have paid for you and yourbody is mine, every part of it, to do with as I will?”So saying I took some cold cream from the table and smeared itacross her bottom hole and over my rigid shaft. Then I appliedmyself to buggering her. Ah, how hard my cock swelled as Ipenetrated her tight little sphincter. The little girl wriggled andmoaned but her cries of pain were less than when I outraged herpussey. The fizz and laudanum had made the path somewhatless thorny. I pushed on, completing my possession of herbowels up to the base of my cock. Her pretty little arseholegaped around my shaft and I applied a finger to her clitoris as Ibegan to push in and out of her. The girl moaned andwhimpered, but bore the attack as bravely as she could. Shehardly even murmured as I took from the stock of goods on thetable a slender dildo and slid it into her freshly deflowered cunt.I pulled my cock out of her bowels, holding her buttock cheeksapart to see into the warm dark tunnel as her distended sphincterbegan to close. Then easing the head back in I plunged oncemore into her arse. Soon the deluge poured forth and I almostbrayed as the hot sperm boiled out of me, filling her bowelsmost deliciously.Her tight little bottom-hole now began to squeeze my softeningcock out, and as she felt me withdraw she collapsed onto thebed, sobbing softly.”There, my dear!” I said in salacious delight. “Now you havebeen fucked and buggered. How did you like it, my little lover?””You bad man, so nasty to do those things to me,” shewhimpered.Lying down beside her, I turned her head to me and kissed heronce more. “Suck my tongue, Catherine,” I instructed, and asshe did so I caressed her little bubbies. “Say you liked beingfucked and buggered, my randy little bitch.””I will not say such dirty things and, besides, I did not like it atall,” she pouted.”Well, my dear, let us doze a while so that I may recover someenergies.” Despite her shame and outrage, the fizz and thelaudanum had made her tired and she let her eyes close. Myeyes closed too. By my pocket watch it was not much more thantwenty minutes before I stirred. The little girl was breathingsoftly and regularly enough to convince me she was not the foxasleep but genuinely in the arms of Morpheus.I drank a glass of champagne, watching her as she slept andmarvelling at the power of money and class. How such thingslet us dispense with the veneer of polite society to indulge ourbasest whims! Thinking of how I had degraded the little girl, anew humiliation came to my mind. My bladder was full with thechampagne I had consumed. Catherine had thought I madewater in her mouth; now, I resolved to do so. Walking softly tothe side of the bed I took my pego in my hand, the anticipationof the act causing my cock to rise a little. I let the hot piss flow,directing it at her slightly parted lips. In a trice the girl awoke,emitting a scream as she did so. Looking at me in great angershe demanded, “What are you about! How dare you!”I stopped my flow and reached for the birch. “Did I not say youwere mine to do with as I pleased, my pretty little bitch?” I bidher roll over and I spanked her lovely bottom, just enough tobring a rubicund glow to the skin.”Catherine, you shall piss on me,” I told her. She began tocomplain but I switched her a little harder and that shut up hermouth. I lay down on the bed and had her bring her cunny to mymouth. I kissed and sucked her, flicking my tongue about theclitoris and running a finger into her arsehole. “Now, dear c***d,let the piss flow.” Her face suffused with a blush of shame butshe knew she had no choice. The warm golden piss spurted fromher bare cunny and I eagerly opened my mouth to catch theflow. I savoured the taste of her urine, swallowing it downeagerly. “Stop now, dear,” I told her, catching another mouthfulbefore the flow stopped. Holding this in my mouth I sat up tokiss her, letting her own piss flow into her mouth. “Swallow it,”I said before she had a chance to spit it out, and down her throatit went.”Now, my dear, I mean to have your cunny again.” The littlegirl accepted this mutely, her wilfulness in abeyance. “But firstyou must take my cock in your mouth.” She opened her mouthobediently, sucking the tip. I placed her hands on the shaft,showing her how so stimulate me. Once she had brought me to afine stand I eased my way back into her cunny, kissing her allthe while as I violated her. I brought myself to spending pointand then withdrew. I told Catherine to squat over my ready cockand discharge the rest of her urine. As she let the water flow Istroked my shaft until the sperm boiled up, pearly white mixingin the golden flow of her piss and spattering her bald cunny andbelly. Grasping her buttocks I pulled her cunny to my mouth sothat I could drink down the rest of the delicious fluid. I kissedher once more, darting my tongue deep in her mouth so that sheshould taste her own piss.”And now we will bring matters to a close,” said I. A look ofrelief crossed her face, thinking her suffering was over. But notso. “Kneel on the floor, my girl,” I instructed her. As I stoodover her, pendent cock in my hand, she realized what was aboutto happen to her.”Oh, sir,” she moaned as I began to piss on her, soaking her hairwith my urine. The hot piss flowed all over her body, and Idirected the flow directly on her charming little breasts. As mybladder emptied I instructed her to open her mouth, and directedthe last of my flow therein. “Swallow it all!” I warned her, andshe did so, tears in her eyes once again as my hot piss filled herbelly.”There, now, little one, we are at an end,” I told her. “You mayget dressed.” Now that my passion was satisfied I began to feela little regret in the way I had treated her.The violated little girl began to dress, covered in piss and semenas she was. I dressed too and then beckoned her to sit in my laponce more.”Dear Catherine, you have given me the greatest pleasure. Iknow you did not like it so well, but after all you had no choicein the matter.”I took three gold sovereigns from my pouch and presented themto her. Her eyes opened wide to see them. I had no doubt thatshe had never held so much money in her hands in all her nearlytwelve years. “Now, my dear girl, say what I did to you was notso bad after all, and you shall have another two sovereigns.””Oh, sir, for such money you might do it all again,” said she, ina brighter voice. “And if you had told me that at the beginning Ishould not have made such a fuss.””Your tears and screams were part of the pleasure, my dear,” Iexplained.”What a queer man you are,” said she. “Do you want to do putyour thing in me again?””Sweet Catherine, you have so satisfied me that I could notpossibly return to the fray,” I said, and indeed it had been manyyears since I had spent so many times in such a short interval.After giving her the promised money – much to her delight – Iled her downstairs to return her to the dubious care of Mrs.Spencer.***We were woken by Mary coming into the room to make thebeds, for it was mid-morning and she expected us to be up andabout. And just as Alice had predicted, she saw nothing wrongwith two little girls tucked up in bed together, for in her eyes wewere just c***dren. “Ah, Mary, we were telling each other ghoststories last night and I became so scared that an ogre would stickhis sword in me, I had to sleep with Beatrice,” Alice explained.It was a stroke of luck that Alice’s birch rod and the silkstocking, soiled with the juices of our night’s love, were hiddenbeneath the blankets else I do not know what Mary would havethought. But disaster was avoided. Alice dismissed the maid andwe set about dressing, and you will not be surprized to hear weexchanged a few loving touches as we did so.For that day’s diversions I came up with the idea that we shouldrecite passages from the Shakspeare in Frederick’s room.Bidding him get the book, we took turns in giving some of themore famed speeches. Alice turned out to excel at the pastime,able to produce the most impressive range of voices. If you hadyour eyes shut, you would have sworn that Ophelia and Perditawere spoken by different girls – the former refined and elegant,the latter rustic but filled with simple honesty. Fred and I tookour turns, and even the parents joined in, but the crown went toAlice. She told me later that she had often played with thec***dren of the servants when she was younger and had learnedto mimic a wide range of voices.Fred and Alice went for a long walk in the grounds towardsdusk and when they returned both were glowing with more thanthe effects of a perambulation. As Alice gave me a chaste kiss ofgreeting on the cheek (for there were several servants inattendance) she whispered in my ear, “The narrower gate ofparadise is easier to get through once you know the way.”After dinner we played faro, inviting several of the older staff tojoin in since the aunt was present and there would be noopportunity for any indecencies. As we retired for the nightAlice took me to one side and said in a low voice, “Dear, I havea head-ache and I am a little sore behind, so you shall haveFrederick to yourself if you are in the mood for a romp.”Naturally I went to Fred’s room and we enjoyed a slow,languorous fuck. Fred explained that he wanted to maintainsome of his energies for Lucy’s return the next day and so wedid not attain the heights of lubricity we had achieved the nightbefore. But before I left Fred’s room he asked me to make waterfor him, which I did. I then held his cock as he urinated andeven licked up the drops from his shaft when the stream ended. Iwas indeed feeling an increasing willingness for this intimatedisplay and it made me desirous of another turn with Fred; buthe would save his powers for his Lucy, and so I returned to mychamber still in an excited mood. But Alice too was horsd’combat and so needs must I sleep with passions still burning.The parents returned the next day, as did Lucy, and so the housewas once again full of life. Fred made his assignation with Lucyand Alice told me she too had made a compact with Mr.William to spend that night in his room. I was of course happyfor their impending delight, but where should I find satisfaction?The answer did not take long to occur to me; Mr. Marchmont.The butler’s tale had made clear his penchant for youngerpartners and though he had so far taken a properly formalattitude to me I was confident I could draw him out. He was, Iknew, a keen amateur botanist and was proud of his collectionof specimens from around the dominions. He liked to talk aboutthis and so I prevailed upon him for a lecture. He agreed to theappointment and bid me meet him there a few hours hence. Igave some thought to how best make my attack upon him. I hada Garibaldi shirt in my wardrobe, a style that had just come in. Itshowed my developing figure off to good effect and if I did notbutton it fully it would give him a peep at my little breasts. Ichose the sheerest silk stockings I had, to show my legs at theirbest, and no drawers so that I might have a chance to crouchdown and expose my cunny.Mr. Marchmont was waiting for me in the hothouse and beganto discuss his collection. Had I been less heated (an effectincreased by the moist warmth of our surroundings) this mighthave had some interest. But my goal was pleasure, not learning.As Mr. Marchmont pointed out this plant and that, I leant downto inspect his treasures, hoping he should take a glance at mine.But he seemed wholly oblivious to my strategy.There was an orange tree in the glasshouse, and it had beentrained in growing so that its trunk formed a kind of bench. I satupon this bench carelessly holding my legs apart. And, again -nothing! There was perhaps a twitch in his breeches as he sawmy little nook, yet hardly more than a stir. My dear Walter, itwas one of the few times in my life I had failed in a seduction.Most puzzling! I knew he had a taste for the young cunny andhere was a young cunny for him; we were unlikely to besurprized and could enjoy a frolic. But he made no attempt, noteven placing a hand upon me.I was most piqued. I am sure that there was a pout on my face asI left the glasshouse, where Mr. Marchmont continued to fussover his plants. To whom could I turn for satisfaction now?Ah, sometimes satisfaction comes from an unlooked for quarter!Early that evening Mrs. Marchmont sent her personal maid,Betty, to me to request an interview in her boudoir. Betty tookme to the door, knocked, and retired. I entered. I had not been inthis room before or indeed this corridor of the house. The roomwas sumptuously decorated and hung with paintings that Iassumed to be former generations of Marchmonts. Long curtainsin green velvet hung over the windows, with sofas to the sideand a large chaise longue also in deepest green. The door to theinner chamber was closed, and Mrs Marchmont sat at a fineescritoire, in the Queen Anne style, writing a letter. She lookedup upon my entry.”Ah, Lady Beatrice” she said, a rather severe expression on herface, and bid me stand in front of her. I was a little alarmed bythis. The family knew I preferred not to use the honorific. Was Ito be punished? Had she learned of my debauches with herc***dren?”Lady Beatrice,” she said again, “We must have a delicateconversation.” Seeing the alarm on my face, her expressionsoftened a little. “Do not be alarmed,” she said. “It is simply thatwhat I have to say is a little awkward. Come closer, to my sideof the desk.” I did so and she took my hands in hers. “Beatrice,you are becoming a young woman now, and perhaps you are notaware of the new obligations this brings to a lady. My dear, yourshirt is certainly a fine-looking garment, but you mustunderstand the need to button it properly.”I feigned not to understand her meaning, obliging her to explainmore clearly. “I noticed earlier today when you bent to pick up abook you dropped that you quite exposed yourself – yourbreasts, I mean, dear” – here she blushed a little – “and that is notproper at all. Of course between we women it is not such a badthing, but you must think of Frederick and the male servants -and even Mr. Marchmont. You know nothing of the ways oflove yet, but when a man sees such sights he may becomeenflamed and that would put you at risk. You must rememberpropriety and modesty.”As she said this she let go my hands and began to fasten theupper buttons of the offending garment. As she did so, her handsbrushed across my little breasts, bring my nipples to attention.Mrs. Marchmont noticed the hard little nubbins outlined againstthe fabric and, it seemed to me, she gave a little start andsqueezed her legs together.Still playing the innocent ninny, I said “It is the first time I haveworn the shirt, so I am not familiar with it. But let me try as if Iwere dressing in the morning.” So saying, I began to unbuttonthe shirt as if to practice closing it properly.”Beatrice – I don’t thinkÉ” began Mrs. Marchmont, but in atrice my nimble fingers had the shirt unbuttoned and opened,revealing my swelling breasts to her gaze. Her face flushed redin earnest, and I had no doubt but that she was stimulated. Hereyes were riveted on my bubbies and her eyes positively flashedfire. Now was the time for me to take action before she came toher senses and told me to dress. I took her hands in mine andplaced them over my breasts. “Sometimes I feel so strangehere,” I said. “And when I touch them, I get such an odd,tingling feel all over that I wonder what is happening to me. Ieven imagine someone caressing meÉ and perhaps youcaressing me now – oh, is that terribly wrong, dear Mrs.Marchmont?”She was undone. I could tell by her more laboured breathing andparted lips that she was growing overcome with desire. “Call meFrances, dear,” she said. “And would you truly like to becaressed, even by one of your own sex?””Oh, more than anything, dear Frances,” I said, looking directlyinto her eyes.”My sweet Beatrice!” exclaimed she, pulling me close to herand pressing her mouth to mine. I pretended to be behindhand inthe ways of love, even though the sensation of my little bubbiespushed up against her much more womanly breasts was drivingme mad with lust. I kept my lips closed until her tongue pushedthem apart and began to explore my mouth. Then I began tomimick her action, locking my tongue with hers so that oursaliva mingled most delightfully.Breaking away from her for a moment I said, “Frances, yourbubbies are so much bigger than mine, I must see them!” Sosaying I eased off her gown and reached behind her to unlaceher corset. As I did so she thrust her tongue into my mouthagain, and placed her hands on my buttocks, giving them a mostdelightful squeeze. Then she helped me ease off the corset sothat her lovely breasts were exposed to my view. I cupped themboth in my hands, revelling in their pleasing weight, so muchheavier than my little buds. I had to devour them, covering eachin kisses and saliva and making Mrs. Marchmont – Frances -sigh in delight. Now her fingers were at my skirt and soon itdropped to the floor, leaving me just in my stockings. “Nodrawers!” exclaimed Frances. “Oh, my bad little one, that is notproper now that you are becoming a young lady.”Again she clutched me to her fondly, her hands now on mynaked bottom and her tongue in my mouth. “Lie on the chaise-longue, dearest,” said she. “I must give you the caresses youhave so been longing before.” Light on my feet I dashed to it, asFrances stood, letting fall her skirts so that she too was in aglorious state of nudity. Such a profusion of hair she hadbetween her legs, what a contrast to my own almost bare littleplaything! Frances first locked the door to the room – “For wemust not be disturbed in what is about to happen, dear” – andthen knelt down by the chaise longue. “My darling, you musttell no-one about this, for it is a dangerous game.””Oh, do caress me, Frances, you may be sure I shall keep thesecret.” Once more the older woman pressed her mouth to mine,her hand reaching to my excited pussey as she did so. She thenbrought her skilful mouth to my breasts, making me arch myback in delight as she licked my nipples to yet greater attention.Her finger explored my heated pussey and she started a little asshe found herself able to slide three fingers in. “Dear puss, haveyou been playing here? You surely are too young to have let aman ruin you, darling?””Dear Frances, as I shall keep this secret so I must keep thesecrets of another, but be assured nothing has taken placeagainst my will.” This seemed to satisfy her somewhat, and shereplaced her finger with her eager tongue. How my pusseyglowed as her tongue and lips played about the heated parts! Iclutched her head in delight, my fingers twining in her hair.”Ah, Frances, dear Frances, Frances, that’s so wonderful, that’sthe way, oh, your sweet caressesÉ I am melting in desire, lickme, kiss and caress me!” Under the ministrations of her nimbletongue I soon spent in the greatest delight. Frances took her lipsfrom my cunny and pressed her mouth to mine once again. Irevelled in the taste of my cunt on her tongue as we kissed.”Little fox,” said she. “I begin to think you are not the innocent Iimagined. But I will not ask you to betray a confidence, and Iwill tell you that when I was f******n, just a little older thanyou, one of the maids introduced me to all the pleasures one girlmay give another. But we were found out; she was dismissedand I was whipped. It has been many years since I indulged inthe act, and it is a great joy to practice the arts of Sapphic loveon you.”Kissing her fondly, I said, “And now I will practice the art uponyou, sweet Frances. Let us swap places for the experiment.” Istood and she took my place, reclining luxuriously on the chaiselongue; ah, I fancied the Venus of Urbino had come to lifebefore me. I covered her face in kisses, dashing my tongue intoher mouth, nibbling her lips and then kissing the hollow of herneck. Her full sweet breasts now demanded my attention. “Sofine!” I whispered. Taking a nipple in my mouth I was delightedto feel it swell and stiffen. I caressed her lovely breasts, againmarvelling at their bounteous fullness compared to my smallbubbies.”Lower, dear Beatrice, go lower,” breathed Frances. I was ofcourse the willing lover, kissing down her belly and to hergloriously-haired cunt, so much more bushy and luxuriant thanthat of her daughter which I knew so well. I kissed all over thehairy forest, delighting in her intimate scent, more powerful thanthat of Alice and indeed Lucy. Applying my lips and tongue tothe crack, I found her positively running with moisture, suchwas her excitement. Her pussey lips seemed to gape open inpleasure and she begged me to enter her with first one finger,then two and three. I did so, while still using my mouth on her.Her clitoris was greatly more developed than mine, standing talland proud. I wanted to add still further to her delight and so Itaking my fingers from her pussey, now well-coated in heressence, I eased my index finger into her wrinkled littlearsehole. “Oh, dear Beatrice, how wanton! How can you be soyoung, look so innocent, yet know such tricks?”Ah, indeed I could have devoured her, so glorious was her bodyto me. I almost wished I were a man so that I could get deeperinto that delightful cunt from which both Frederick and Alicehad emerged years before. Thinking that I was about the cunt ofthe mother and had also enjoyed the pussey of the daughter andcock of the son that came from that same passage greatly addedto my salacious enjoyment. As I eased a second finger into herfundament she spent in ecstasy, almost drenching me in herliquor. You may be sure escort bornova I lapped up as much of it as I could,before wriggling my body up over hears to seek a loving kiss.Lying over her, feeling her breasts against my body, her handson my buttocks and her tongue in my mouth, I spent againwithout her even touching my pussey.Tenderly I lay in her arms. “Dear Beatrice, sweet Beatrice,” shesaid as she gently stroked my hair. So loving, warm and tenderwas our embrace that I drifted into a perfect reverie for someminutes. Frances started me from this with her caressing fingersonce more exploring my intimate parts. “Shall we delight ineach other again?” she whispered, kissing me tenderly. I agreedmost willingly, ready to revel in this fine woman’s charms.Rising from the chaise longue, she went to her desk, taking asmall bunch of keys from a drawer. Then she took me by thehand, saying, “Let us go to my bedroom, dear c***d.” Openingthe door, I saw a room somewhat more plainly decorated thanthe outer chamber, with fine large windows through which thesetting sun shed its dwindling light. Frances lit several lamps toadd to the illumination. Then she went to a small chest by theside of the bed, decorated with ivory and mother of pearl.”Come and see, my love,” said she as she selected a key fromthe bunch and applied it to the lock. Sliding open the draw I wasdelighted to see a dozen or fifteen godemiches in it, in a range ofsizes. “Little puss, you know what these are?” said she. Isqueezed her hand by way of affirmation.”Mr. Marchmont comes to my bed but seldom,” she explained,”and so I have this collection to pleasure myself – to pleasure usboth, indeed.” Giving me a luscious kiss, she settled on the bedand bid me straddle my legs over her hips. Grasping me by theshoulders she pulled me down and for several minutes more weindulged in the most loving of kisses, her hands and fingersbusy about my breasts, cunny and bottom as we played. But thisdid not admit of me having my full share of the fun, and so Inimbly reversed my position so that I could apply my mouth toher cunt while she did the same service for me.She slid a finger into my pussey to moisten it well and theninserted it into my smaller orifice. “So warm here, little one”said she. I applied my tongue to her nether hole, thrusting it wellin. “Dear, use this on me there,” said Frances, handing me along, thin godemiche. I once more licked her arsehole to ensureit was well moistened, and then eased the instrument inside her.She took another one, this of shorter and fatter design, andworked it into my longing cunny. I exhaled in pleasure at thisnew intrusion, and so we went on, my tongue about her cunt andworking the dildo well in her fundament, and her finger easingin and out of my tight little anus while she worked her little toyin and out of my pussey. Indeed it felt delightful, so muchfirmer and more rigid than the stuffed leather finger Alice hadso often used on me.I resolved to prevail on Frances to lend me one of her wickedtoys for my personal use – but my true plan was to use it onAlice. Ah, the thought of using the mother’s dildo on thedaughter was erotically intoxicating. Then I thought of using iton Master Frederick’s arsehole. To use the mother’s toy on thedaughter and son – it was such a wickedly delicious idea that Ispent at once, delivering my tribute to Venus directly intoFrances’ mouth. She, older and perhaps a little slower in herpassions, took longer to reach the peak of pleasure but I wasnothing loth to keep working at her pussey and anus, adding asecond godemiche to her cunny to partner the one in her bottom-hole until she spent in glory.I clambered back round so she could take me in her arms, andonce again we kissed and cuddled with great affection. “DearBeatrice, how happy you have made me!” said she. “We mustplay again soon, but if you stay much longer you may bemissed. So let us dress and bring this delicious encounter to anend.”As we dressed I begged to borrow from her collection. “Youmay select what you like, my dear,” she replied. “But do be sureto hide them well. It would not do for the servants to find you inpossession of such things.” I promised I would be discreet andmade my choice – and, as you will readily guess, Walter, I chosethe two I had used on her so intimately. Dressed, and with myprizes carefully hidden in the pocket of my dress, I left herroom, all aglow from this erotic adventure and the anticipationof scandalous escapades to come.My mood was quite light that evening, my former sulksbanished by the excitement of a new love. Both Frederick andAlice remarked on my somewhat giddy disposition. I toldneither the secret of it, merely wishing them the greatestpleasure in their encounter that evening.Soon after I was in bed I heard Alice’s door open and I heardher pad off down the hall to make her rendezvous with Mr.William. My mind filled with reveries of her mother’s gloriousbody and the next thing I knew I was awoken by the sun pouringthrough the window. I heard Alice singing in her room, andslipping on a gown, I went to greet her. She met me with a fondkiss. “How was your night, dear?” I asked her.”Ah, how good it was to be in Willie’s strong arms again!” saidshe. “He will always have a place in my heart, being the onewho first initiated me into the ways of love.” She gave me abrief account of their frolic, which I will repeat in her words.Alice’s TaleI left my room when I thought the house was quiet, but as I creptalong the corridor I saw a light coming. I ducked into a littlealcove as my father walked by, no doubt doing a last check thatall was secure. My heart was beating in my chest lest I bediscovered, for what could I then say? But he saw me not, so allwas well. I slipped into Willie’s room, to find him lying on hisbed, quite naked, his pego stiff already. The lamp was placed sothat it cast a shadow of his lovely cock on the wall, magnifiedseveral times. “How would you like one that large?” jestedWillie.”I love yours just the way it is,” I declared, going on my kneesby the side of the bed and taking him in my mouth. This wasjust a little preliminary toying for I wanted to feel him insideme. I climbed up on the bed, first presenting my cunny to him sohe could moisten me well with saliva, just like the first time hefucked me. Then I straddled him, full of delight as he penetratedme, for as you know dear his cock is somewhat bigger thanFrederick’s. As I began to ride him he lifted my nightdress offme, “For I want to glory in your sweet little bubbies,” said he.I lifted myself so that the head of his cock protruded almostwholly out of me, and then pushed down on him. Thisstimulation soon brought on his crisis and he began to spend. Ihad a fancy to see him shoot and so I held his spouting cockagainst my pussey and the hot sperm jetted over my belly andbreasts, even to my chin. I fell forward, kissing him withpassion, smearing the sperm across both our bodies. As I hadnot spent yet he bid me sit over his mouth so that he couldgamahuche me.I began in the forward-facing position, my hands on hisshoulders for support, but after a few delightful moments of histongue working in me I turned round so that I could work hispendent pego back to life. Caressing the shaft, nibbling the headand tickling the balls soon woke the steed from its slumbers. Ishifted my position on his mouth a little, bringing my arseholeto his tongue, sighing in delight as he began pushing the tip intothe sphincter. I am sure you can imagine my plan, dear Beatrice- indeed yes, another taste of that obscene delight that Frederickgave me. I was ready, and placed myself on hands and knees,begging William to enter me. He did not take my hint, I fear, forhe took me in the more legitimate path of love; and indeed sodelicious was the feeling of his ready cock filling my pussey Iwas tempted to enjoy the whole course so. But – no – I wantedthe more extreme delight – and so reaching behind me I took hisshaft in my fingers and directed the tip to my bottom-hole.”Miss Alice, are you sure? You are delicately made there, and Ido not want to hurt you,” he said.”Push on, dear Willie,” I replied. “Do you forget that when youfirst fucked me the pain was no barrier to my seekingfulfilment?”Ah, to feel the big head of his cock push into my narrow tunnel,indeed it stung and I felt quite queer. “Pause a while, Willie,” Iasked the butler. I could feel my anus gaping wide, stretched bythe intruding instrument, but after a few moments thediscomfort eased. “Press on, my love,” I instructed, and I felt hisbelly against my buttocks as his cock glided fully into me. Hebegan to caress my clitoris and, as my amorous feelings grew,slowly moved in and out of me.”Ah, Miss Alice, your bottom is warm and loving and sodeliciously tight,” said my lover. “Do you like my cock insideyou?” – I moaned an affirmative – “Of course you do,” said he,indulging in his penchant for obscene talk. “You like mebuggering you, little one, my cock in your sweet tight bottom-hole. Just thirteen years old and you have had me in everyorifice of your body, what a bad little girl you are, so wicked!”he murmured. His rude talk excited us both to higher passions -“Ah, fuck, yes, fuck, bugger – bugger,” grunted William but all Icould do was moan at the monster so nobly plunging in and outof me.”Let us try a different position,” said William, withdrawing hispego from me. “Sit in my lap, dear girl.” I did so, facing him,whereupon he placed his hands on my buttocks, spread themwide, and once more eased his cock into my fundament.Pressing his lips to mine with grand ardour, he gently lifted meup and down on the probing instrument. Ah! Somehow his cockseemed to reach even deeper into me in this position. Pushingmy torso a little away from him, he stooped to bring his mouthto my bubbies, licking and kissing them in rapture. I spent in anagony of delight and the contractions of my bowels thusprompted brought Willie to the crisis as well. Dear Beatrice, Iswear I could feel each throb and spurt of his lovely penis as itdischarged its tribute to Venus deep into my loving bowels.What a wonderful fuck – buggering, I should say – it was!As Willie’s cock softened, the contractions of my bottomsqueezed him out. I stooped to take the lovely author of my joysinto my mouth, all soiled and reeking as it was, embracing thesheer depravity of the act. We cuddled and kissed in the lovelyafterglow of our delicious spending. Willie whispered in my ear,”That is something the cock never does to the poor hens, littleAlice!” How I laughed at his little joke, dearest Beatrice. After alittle more kissing and toying I bade goodnight to my willinglover and crept back to my bed, sleeping the sleep of the trulyjust – those who have been well fucked!***Pressing me to her so our soft breasts rubbed at each otherthrough the silk of our night-gowns, Alice gave my bottom asalacious squeeze and said, “And you have yet to have a cockhere, my dear… how I would like to see a man operate upon youin that way.” I blushed a little and called her a wicked minx, andthat brought our little tte-ˆ-tte to an end.The day proved to be a glorious one, and Frederick declared itwas perfect weather for a picnic. He made a pretence of invitinghis parents, and to his obvious pleasure they declined. Thus itwas that Old Adam drove our little party – being Alice andFrederick, William and Lucy, and of course your lovingBeatrice. Fred directed the driver to take us to a hilltop aboutthree miles from the house, where we should eat and then enjoythe walk home. Easily done; Adam took us to the spot andhelped us carry the blankets and hampers and otheraccoutrements to a nearby forest clearing that Fred had chosenfor the meal. Frederick then dismissed the driver, reminding himto return the next day to collect the various items for we did notwant to be encumbered in our peregrination back to the house.The glade was indeed a lovely spot, surrounded by spreadingoaks dappled with sunlight. William laid the blankets and Lucyprepared the food, and as we ate and drank we talked ofinnocent things – Frederick of his progress at school, Lucy ofher recent trip home, Mr. William of his experiences in Biarritz(his wholesome experiences, I mean you to understand) and soon. But under this easy chatter ran an electric current ofanticipation, and it seemed as if each eye was glorying in thebodies surrounding it.Withdrawing a bottle of fizz (the precursor to so many of ourrevels) Frederick stood. “Let us be free,” said he, “and have nosecrets. We know how things stand between us, butnotwithstanding our varied pleasures we have not yet had agrand encounter. Let us repair that oversight, and all delight ineach other’s charms.””I shall be Master of Ceremonies,” he continued. “And to beginI would like to see you, dear Mr. William, take Lucy.” Alice andI clapped in delight at this and William nodded his head inacceptance of the task. Beckoning the willing maid to him, hebegan to kiss her lovingly, making sure we spectators could seetheir tongues entwining. Soon the maid’s uniform was at herfeet, her fine body exposed to us. Mr William shed his clothestoo, his prick stiff and ready for its duty. Laying Lucy on theblanket he placed himself over her and brought his cock to thecharge. The lusty maid was already inflamed with desire andeagerly received his noble tool. I crawled closer to watch as heplunged in and out of her while Alice began to kiss Lucy’smouth, sucking her tongue and fondling her proud breasts.Frederick stood looking on, his prick released from his breeches,stiff at the appealing scene.This was just a preliminary fuck to begin the revel and it wasnot many moments before Mr. William let out a gasp – “Ispend!” said he, withdrawing from her pussey to spray hissperm across her belly and breasts. Alice and I eagerly licked upthe pearly strands, before each giving Lucy a loving kiss.”Dear sister,” said Fred to Alice, “I yield the gavel to you. Youshall pick what you would like to see next.””Ah, Fred, how kind,” said the girl, a sparkle in her eye. “Ichoose you to fuck dear Beatrice.”It was just what I would have had her say, and I patted theblanket to indicate Fred lay down beside me. His prick was stillstanding proud from his breeches, and I caressed it in my fingersas he kissed my face and neck, sucked my tongue, and began toundress me. I was in a ferment of excitement as he stroked andfondled my bubbies. Alice, William and Lucy observed indelight as Frederick and I undressed each other fully. Fred layback on the blanket, beckoning me to straddle him. Easing hiscock into my longing snatch I rode a fine St. George upon him.I was eager for him to spend and give me the libation of love forwhich I was longing, but Alice had other ideas. Placing a handon my shoulder to stop my motions upon her brother, she toldme to lie over Fred reversed and embark on a mutualgamahuche. No soon said than done, and I took Fred’s lovelycock into my mouth as his tongue laved my pussey. I felt afinger at my bottom-hole and craning my head back I saw it wasAlice trying to invade my arsehole. As always it was a littlepainful to have anything penetrate my smaller hole, but suchwas my lust the pain only added stimulation. I continued to kissand caress Fred’s pego, hard as marble.”It is coming Beatrice, yes, keep sucking, you will make mespend directly,” gasped Fred. I redoubled my actions on his cockand felt his balls give a convulsive shudder; the sperm boiled upas I locked my lips round the tip of his penis to make sure Iwould not miss a drop of his lovely emission. The delight of hishot sperm filling my mouth set me off into a wonderful spendand I almost smothered poor Fred with the frenzy of myemission. Clambering off him I turned to him for a kiss,mingling tongues and saliva.”And now you have the say,” said Alice to me.”I say, more fizz,” I replied. “Let us rest a few minutes andrecharge our energies.” William served the champagne and itsoon lifted us to a new state of feverish anticipation.”Let us proceed,” I said. “The next romp must be brother andsister.” Ah, how sweetly Alice blushed at that. I knew she hadgreatly enjoyed her first fuck with her brother, yet she feltshame and guilt too.”Bad Beatrice,” said she, her face red, “to let the secret out.” Buther shame was mixed with stimulation, and I knew she wasready to commit the illicit act once more.”Dear Mistress, feel no shame,” said Lucy. “For it is a morecommon desire than you think. I have an older brother, Tom,and when I was twelve or so he began to beg me to lie with him.I never would, thinking it a great sin. But that was before dearMr. William initiated me into the ways of love ? and so when Iwas home last weekÉ.” Now it was the maid’s turn to blush,despite her words that Alice should feel no shame. “Well… thatis a tale for another time, perhaps – but dear Mistress Alice, Iwill think nothing worse of you to see you fuck your brother.Indeed it would be most stimulating.”Alice somewhat regained her composure. “Well then, Frederick,let us do as requested,” said she. Fred, still naked, lifted thesitting girl to her feet and began to undress her, covering herwith kisses as she did so, lips and tongues twining. He kissedher white neck and ran his tongue in each ear. Then he kneeled,the little girl still standing, and began to worship her smallbreasts, the nipples taut with excitement. Kissing down acrossher belly, he swirled his tongue in her navel (making hersquirm) before applying his talented tongue to her mons veneris.She placed her hands on his head as if to push him harderagainst her. “Oh, Fred, how nicely you kiss me there,” she said.”Dearest brother, you give me the most wicked pleasure.”Fred then pulled his sister down onto the blanket with him,kissing her yet more delightedly and caressing and squeezingher delicate little titties. The sister, her passions growing, tookthe hot and ready cock of the brother in between her pretty lips,licking and sucking him well, cupping his testicles with her softand delicate hand. Fred’s cock, stiff already, seemed to stiffenand grow yet further under his sister’s loving actions. Her richblonde hair fell across his lap, like a pool of gold.”Do not spend in her mouth, Fred,” I instructed. “I want to seeyou fuck her properly, her snug little pussey is just the place forthe fraternal penis.”Alice, an increasingly eager partner in this game of i****t,ceased the ministrations of her mouth and positioned her cunnyabout the eager weapon. She gasped in delight as she sank uponthe ready steed, riding him with delight and energy.”Fred, give your sister the postilion,” I commanded. I took hisindex finger in my mouth to moisten it with my spittle, and hethen duly applied the finger to Alice’s sweet wrinkledfundament. She let out a little yelp of delight at this, and so theyran on, lost in lust and love for one another, until with a yell anda great heave of his hips Frederick discharged his libation intohis sister’s cunny. She, feeling the hot sperm pump into her,spent in the greatest delight. “Oh, what a delicious sin to fuckmy brother!” gasped she. “Dear Fred, how I love to feel you inme, you shall have me whenever and wherever you like.””Dearest sister,” replied he, “Your little pussey is my temple ofworship, and I only regret I did not become a hierophant wellbefore this.””And now,” I said, “Let Lucy have her pick.”Lucy said she would have made the same choice as me, to seebrother work upon sister, and was ready to yield the honour toWilliam. But Frederick was not satisfied with that. “Then youmust choose something else, my dear,” said he.”Ah, my other idea is so wicked you would not obey,” was herreply.”Say it, still” urged Fred. “You may be sure I will obey.””Then I should like to see Mr. William take your pego in hismouth and suck you to a spend,” said she. “For both you and hehave often said how salacious you find the idea of Alice orBeatrice in my arms, and how all men like to see girls playtogether; well, sir, I say we girls we must have our whimsrespected too!”Both Fred and Willie looked a little discomfited at this demand.Frederick, however, spoke up. “Since I started school I havehardly been a stranger to the fun one boy may have withanother,” said he. “It is an action of necessity when no girls areto be had. When surrounded by the fairer sex, as I am sodelightfully now, then it is the girls I prefer to play with. But,dear Lucy, I promised to obey and I am wiling to do so, if Willieagrees.”Willie indicated his agreement.”Ah, but I am not finished yet,” said Lucy. “After you havespent in Willie’s mouth, Master Fred, I want you and MistressAlice to suck him to a spend, taking turns, and I want to see himshoot his seed all over your faces.””Lucy!” expostulated Alice. “Wherever did you get such awicked idea?” The lusty maid merely smiled and said, “But willyou do it?” Alice accepted the charge.Willie dropped to his knees in front of Fred, whose cock wasalready raising its head at the thought of the encounter. It wasnot long before Willie had kissed, sucked and licked Fred to aglorious cockstand, not forgetting to kiss and caress his testiclesas well. The imaginative butler even worked a finger into Fred’sarsehole and you may be sure that under such stimulation it wasnot very long before Fred gave a convulsive sigh and began tofire his juice of love into the willing butler’s mouth. Willieswallowed every drop with gusto. Fred withdrew from thebutler’s mouth, his cock now softening in contrast to the butler’srampant and ready tool.Willie stood, his eyes glistening at the anticipation of the wickedact that was about to take place.”Dear sister,” said Fred, reaching out a hand to Alice, “shall webegin?” Brother and sister knelt before Willie, and Fred took thenoble instrument in his mouth, sucking and kissing it lovinglybefore directing it at his sister’s mouth. Then they both began topay their homage, licking and kissing the shaft and scrotum,their tongues and lips often mingling as they did so; and howthey delighted in kissing each other with the head of Willie’spego between their lips!The butler was sighing in ecstasy at this double attack, boy andgirl, brother and sister, worshipping at his cock and balls witheager passion. “My darlings, I am ready to spout,” said he,grasping the root of his cock in his fingers. He directed the firstgout of pearly sperm across Fred’s upturned face, before turningthe flow to Alice, splattering her with his seed. Then he turnedagain to Fred, ensuring that both brother and sister were equallysoiled with his randy flood. Lucy was watching the obscenedisplay with her fingers plunged in her lovely quim, and as thebutler’s spend died away she instructed, “and finally, mistressand master, I want to see you lick up all the spend on eachother’s face.”The siblings complied, tenderly caressing each other as theylicked up Willie’s emission. Alice sucked some of the semeninto her mouth and then kissed Fred, transferring the deliciousgift to him. As brother and sister cleaned up all traces ofWillie’s passion, Lucy brought herself to a glorious spend. Ipresented my cunny to her mouth and in just a few seconds hereager tongue brought me to the same peak of pleasure.When we had somewhat recovered ourselves, Lucy said “Andso now it is your turn, William.””Let us have a general romp, and be free with each otherwithout hesitation,” said he.I needed to hear it but once, and jumped directly into the arms ofFrederick. Kissing him with ardour I said, “You have just spent,I know, but I shall bring you back to hardness again.” As I tookhis pendent cock in my mouth, Alice declared that William mustfuck her from behind, while she gamahuched Lucy.”But first you must do as Beatrice is doing, for my cock ispresently exhausted,” said she.Alice’s TaleWithout you, my dear Beatrice, and with Fred hors d’combat,you may well imagine how I chafed at the enforced restrictionsupon me. Of course my thoughts often turned towards that nightwith Mama, and I even imagined going to her room at night,when she had put the light out, in the role of Pearl. But I felt therisk of being uncovered was too great – and what would mymother feel to learn she had lain with her daughter? I could seeno way to enjoy her charms again without your help to bring itabout, dear Beatrice. I can tell you my thoughts even strayedtowards Papa, but again I would have needed your sly assistanceto seduce him first (for I have seen him cast his eye at you) andwork him to such a pitch of erotic passion that the thought offucking his own daughter would excite him rather than appalhim.***(Be it noted here, dear Walter, that I did not tell Alice I hadindeed tried to seduce her father, and neither did I tell her what Iknew of his erotic inclinations both through peeping on himwhen he was about her clothing and from the butler’s delightfultales. Surprized – indeed doubtful – that she had seen him cast aneye at me, I resolved to make another attempt on him should Ihave the chance.)***It was no easier to turn to the dear Willie or lovely Lucy, forneither could come to me at night (nor I go to them) since Mamahad placed the servant in the corridor outside Fred’s room. Theweather was rainy at this time, so I could not even have thepretext of a walk in the grounds to get Lucy or William alone. Ido not mean to suggest, dear Beatrice, that I was wholly withoutlibidinous opportunities, for when Lucy came to make up mybed the morning after you left, I prevailed upon her to turn upher skirts that I could revel in her glorious cunny and lick andsuck her to a spend.”Little mistress, how delightful to feel your tongue there,” saidshe. “And I must caress you in return, but let us be quick lest Iam missed.” I kissed her lovingly, my lips wet with the moisturethat had escaped from her, as she put me upon my bed and divedher tongue into my waiting cunt, even sliding a finger into mybottom-hole for extra stimulation. In moments I came to aglorious spend, and after a little more of kissing and petting,Lucy adjusted her clothes and returned to her more legitimateduties. “What a shame you cannot join our little sessions in Mr.William’s pantry,” said the maid as she left. “For I do so love tosee his pego filling your sweet little cunny.”Reflecting on Lucy’s words, a fine idea came to me. Of course Icould not go into the pantry by the legitimate entry, for thatwould surely be observed. But you will remember, dearBeatrice, that I told you there is a half-glass door that used toopen onto the passage behind the pantry. Ah, peeping throughthat door first initiated me into the mysteries of love, as I sawWillie shoving his great thing into Lucy. Now it occurred to methat if Willie could open that door, why, I might have access tohis pantry unobserved; and should and of the other staff knock, Iwould have time to hide myself in the passageway.I put this idea to Willie later that day and you may be sure hiseyes sparkled with the delight of it. “Why, Miss Alice, howcould I have been such a blockhead as to not think of thatmyself! It shall be done and then we shall have some fineadventures together.”The key to the door had long been lost but Willie, ingeniouswith his hands, disassembled the lock, removed the bolt, andthen replaced the housing so that nothing should appear to beamiss. Applying a little sweet oil to the hinges to ensure silence,my secret ingress was complete. As he told me of his operationshis pego began to swell in his trousers at the thought of beingable to enjoy me and Lucy.The next day dawned clear and bright and, after breakfast, I toldMama (and sometimes I found it hard to look at her withoutblushing, thinking of her full breasts and sweet cunt under herclothing) I was going to a ramble in the park, so that I shouldnot be missed.I then hurried to the entrance to the passageway, which I waspleased to find Willie had cleaned, so that I should not bemarked by dirt or dust. As agreed with Willie I waited until hebrought the silverware from breakfast into the pantry,accompanied by Lucy, and locked the door behind him.Stepping out from behind the door, I jumped into William’sarms, locking my legs about his waist. He placed his handsunder my bottom to support me as we kissed eagerly, his tonguediving into my mouth. Lucy, meanwhile, dropped to her kneesto unbutton his rapidly stiffening cock. She applied her mouth tothe noble shaft and William and I continued to tangle tongues.”Let us make Alice naked,” said Lucy. “I want to see yourlovely cock filling her, William.” No sooner said than done;William lifted my dress off over my head and sat me, naked butfor boots and stockings, on the edge of his accounting desk.”Prepare the way,” he told Lucy, and she anointed my cunnywith copious saliva before placing the head of his rigid cock atthe mouth of my waiting cunt. With a gentle shove he slid insideme to the base of his pego, thereupon beginning the delicious inand out movements that would rapidly bring me to the peak ofecstasy. Lucy meanwhile stood up and began to kiss me andcaress my bubbies.I was so deliciously exited, dear Beatrice, and William’s pegoseemed to fill me more than ever before. He grunted and beganto spend, withdrawing his lovely penis to spout his seed over mybelly and breasts. Seeing the pearly liquor splatter my body, Itoo spent in ecstasy.But my pleasure turned to panic as my mother’s voice was heardoutside – “William, are you in your pantry?” Alarmed, Williamhurriedly buttoned himself up as I scurried into the corridor andpulled the door shut behind me. Lucy placed herself at the hotsink and began washing the cutlery from breakfast, as Williamwent to unlock the door. But before he could get there, mymother’s hand was upon the handle. When the butler let her inshe asked why the door had been locked.”Simply so that I may not be disturbed as I count the plate,mistress,” said he. “But I shall leave it unlocked in the future.””No, do as you please, William,” said she, any suspicions thatmay have arisen in her mind apparently allayed by the butler’swords. “I merely wished to speak with Lucy – Lucy, Alice hastold me how much she likes you as her maid, and I wish tothank you for your service. She told me she was a little cold andyou got into bed with her. I hope she is not too much trouble?””Thank-you, mistress,” said Lucy with a curtsey. “Miss Alice isno trouble at all. Indeed she is very good to me, and it was apleasure to warm her.”Mama thanked the maid once more, and left. Ah, Beatrice, thefact I was looking on unbeknownst to her through my littlepeephole, the butler’s sperm over my body, was greatly excitingto me – as too was the double meaning to Lucy’s words that itwas a pleasure to warm me. If Mama knew just how Lucy hadwarmed me – ah, how wrong she was to believe me theinnocent!After Mama had left, William quietly locked the door again andI stepped out from my hiding place. The sight of my naked,soiled body somewhat revivified the erotic mood that haddissipated with my mother’s appearance. “Let me see you fuckLucy, dear William, for surely my mother will not return,” Isaid. The butler was hesitant, but after my nimble fingers hadreleased his pego once more and I had brought him to a standwith my mouth, he was ready and randy to fuck the maid. Idirected his cock to her willing, gaping cunt, caressing herclitoris with my finger as he moved in and out of her.”I want to see you put it in her bottom-hole,” I told Willie. Helifted her up onto the desk where he had fucked me, and cantedup her legs well. Placing his prick, well lubricated by her cunny,against her smaller hole, he pushed past the elastic sphincter.Lucy gasped a little to feel him enter her, but my finger playingabout her cunny soon lifted her passions high. “That’s it, myWilliam, fuck her bottom-hole” I whispered. Then, kissing Lucyand running my tongue in her ear I said, “How does it feel, dearLucy, to have Willie in your bottom-hole? Is it not the mostdelicious thing to be buggered?””Oh, Miss Alice, I see Willie has been teaching you to usedreadful words, just as he likes,” panted the maid. “It is sorude!”I kissed her once more with passion, and between the sight ofour tangling lips and tongues and that of his cock invading herbottom-hole, he soon groaned and began to spend. “Can youfeel him shooting in your bowels, darling Lucy?” I whispered tothe maid. “Is that not the most delicious clyster?””Oh, Miss Alice, next time it shall be your bottom-hole heoutrages,” said the maid as the butler withdrew his soiled penisfrom her, a trickle of sperm flowing from her as he did so.”Now, let us dress you before we are disturbed again,” saidWilliam. He and Lucy helped me on with my discarded clothes,giving me many a tickle and caress as they did so. Once dressed,I gave each of them a loving kiss, and departed through mysecret entrance. I then did indeed take a long walk through thegrounds, so as to keep up the fiction, during which I cogitatedon how I might be able to enjoy my dear brother’s intimatecaresses.***Alice’s exciting story pleased me greatly, and I had been idlytoying with my cunny as she spoke. She was heated too, andwas ready for a romp. “Let us embrace, dear Beatrice, but first Iwill make water,” said she. Indulging my growing letch, Ideclared I should watch her, and I placed my head close to herbelly so that I could watch the golden flow.”Now you shall watch me piss,” I declared, trading places withme. As I fired away she ran her fingers in the steam, enjoyingthe feeling of the warm piss running over her fingers. When Ifinished she even licked the golden drops remaining on mypussey.”What a lovely new way to play,” she breathed, flushed witherotic excitement. “Come to the bed and let us love each other.”Gladly doing so, I took her in my arms and we kissed lovingly,our tenderness giving way to hotter passion as we explored eachother. No matter how many times I saw her naked, Alice alwaysaroused me, and I delighted in gamahuching her sweet cunny.After we had made one another spend in ecstasy, each with afinger in the other’s posterior, Alice murmured that she wouldgo on with her story the following night and we drifted intosleep, still in each other’s arms.I was not very attentive to my lessons the following day,looking forward to more of her salacious tale, and I earned areprimand from Miss Pennington, who called me to the front.She bent me across her lap, and administered a dozen blowswith the rod. I told you before, Walter, how dreadfully I wasbirched aged just seven years old when I drew those caricaturesof her. But this time the punishment was gentle and, as itseemed to me, designed not to chastise me but, rather, just todraw the blood in that direction. Indeed, her hand on me wasmore caressing than minatory, and she even gave my bottom afond, delicate squeeze at the end of the chastisement.As I rose to go back to my seat, I noted a flush on her face. Isaid previously that Miss Pennington was a rather crabbed andsevere old girl of five-and-thirty, but that was the judgment of acallow c***d. I was a young woman now, and, moreover, hadtasted the delights of love with an older woman in the arms ofAlice’s mother. My bottom glowing warm and in a state ofheightened arousal, Miss Pennington no longer seemed old tome – truly, the very opposite! I ‘received sight forthwith, andarose, and was baptized’ into a new understanding. I resolvedthat either alone or with the help of my Alice, I should seduceMiss Pennington.If my strength holds, dear Walter, I shall recount my victoryover her. As I think on that dear creature (as now she appears inmy memory) I recall those caricatures I made of her – oneshowing her sitting on a chamber utensil, and the other of hereasing herself in a field – it occurs to me that even at the tenderage of seven the seeds of some of my future passions andletches were present. But my narrative is long already, and Igrow weak; I cannot promise this tale. Ah, alas that so manymemories and experiences shall pass with me into the grave!Getting back to my desk, I could see Alice was stimulated bythe sight of me being birched and that in turn made her neglecther work. “What! You too, Miss Marchmont?” said Miss Penn.”Mend your ways, girl, or your also shall be birched!” PerhapsAlice would have enjoyed that rather than the opposite, and Isuspect the threat just made her blood boil all the more. Thehours passed but slowly for the both of us until at last we werein our private little chamber again.As we undressed for bed, Alice said that she wanted to see memake water again, but that this time we should piss together intothe pot. This we did, laughing as our streams crossed each otherand the hot fluid splashed over our legs and the floor too. Afterwe had wiped each other off (and cleaned up the liquid on thefloor too) we jumped into bed and Alice continued her tale.Alice’s Tale, continuedTry as I might, I could think of no easy way to enjoy mybrother’s affections. But the solution came unlooked for, sincemy father had arranged delivery of a bath-chair so that Frederickcould be mobile while his ankle healed. That was the answerindeed, for I could play the dutiful sister and offer to wheel Fredaround the park for a change of scenery; and once we were safefrom prying eyes I should be the very opposite of a good sisterto him.That afternoon I put my little plan into action, and I could seefrom the sparkle in Fred’s eye that he had a good idea of exactlymy intention. Mama placed a blanket over Fred’s legs, lookingkindly on my offer and thinking me the picture of siblingconcern. The bath-chair was well made and with good-sizedwheels so I had no difficultly in pushing Fred wherever it tookour fancy to go. For the first hour I kept to the regular paths, incase it should come into anyone’s mind to join us. When weboth felt sure we should not be disturbed, I wheeled Fred to thevery same copse where Mr. William had made me a woman, forI intended to fuck my brother in the spot where I had first beenfucked.”Dear Alice, how good it is to be alone with you at last. I am fitto burst with need for you. See, my prick is already bursting outof my breeches!” So saying, Fred let out his manly pego, whichnaturally had a most stimulating effect on me, even though I hadbeen well fucked already that morning by Mr. William.”What a hurry you are in, dear brother!” I laughed, slipping offmy dress so that it should not be stained by the grass andkneeling by the side of the chair. Grasping his lovely cock withmy fingers, I ran my hand up and down the shaft. “How stiff andready he is!” said I. “Would you like me to suck him?””Dear Alice, sweet sister, yes, take my cock between yourlovely lips,” begged he. Kneeling on the grass by his side, quitenaked having slipped off my stockings too, I engulphed hislovely penis with my willing mouth. Opening his breechesfurther I caressed his balls and tickled his bottom-hole, and Iwould have pushed a finger inside him but for his inconvenientposition. No matter; he spent almost directly, filling my mouthwith such pulsing jets of semen that I could not swallow it all; Icoughed and the seed squirted over my face and his trousers too.”Ah, Fred, one would think you had never spent before, socopious was your emission,” I said to him. Indeed so rampantwas he, his prick hardly softened at all despite the deluge he hadjust poured fourth.”And now I must fuck you,” said he. “Help me take off my shirtand I will lie on the lawn.” Thus arranged, his trousers round hisankles (for to take them off fully was too much derangement) Isat over him and with a sigh of pleasure eased his stiff cock intomy longing cunny. “Ah, Fred, how I love to have you in me,”said I. “Charlie had it just right, what a delight is the practice ofi****t!” I began to move up and down on him while he caressedmy little bubbies.”Dear sister, yes, how snug your cunny feels” said he. “Leandown and put your tongue in my mouth, dear.” This I willinglydid. Feeling he was near to a spend and wanting to prolong thebout, I let his cock slip out of me and, turning, brought mypussey to his mouth. He was not behindhand in beginning adelightful gamahuche, while I took his cock once more into mymouth. I caressed his balls and, wetting a finger in my mouth,postillioned him.”Alice, how good that feels!” said he. “I shall repay you inkind.” I wriggled in delight as I felt his finger invade myfundament. We ran on so for some minutes until Fred indicatedhe was near to spending.”I want to feel you shoot inside me,” I said, settling my cunnyover his prick and riding a St. George until with a sigh and gasphe arched his back and paid another tribute of balmy sperm intomy eager cunt. Feeling the i****tuous liquor fill me, I too spent,falling forward onto his chest and kissing him with the greatestardour. “Dear brother, I love you so!” I said. “How I shall missyou when I have to return to school.””As I shall miss you, sweet sister. But at least you will findsome comfort in the arms of dear Beatrice” he replied, returningmy fond kisses.Lying with my head on Fred’s chest I idly toyed with his nowpendent cock. “Dear brother,” I said, “I have a tale I want to tellyou, but will you promise not to think of me too badly if I relateit?””Alice,” said he, “If (as I suspect) this adventure is in the eroticsphere, then be free – for nothing you could tell me could makeme love you any less. Indeed the most debauched tale wouldsurely only increase my love and desire for you.”Thus encouraged, I told him of what had taken place in yourroom, dear Beatrice. Ah, how his cock stiffened as I told himhow Mama had come to lie with you, and found me with astrange girl – and how you managed it so that I was notdiscovered, but instead enjoyed a most wicked frolic.”Fred,” I said to him, “You can perhaps imagine how strange Ifelt when Beatrice told me to kiss Mama. But as her tongueinvaded my lips, why, it began to seem not only natural but alsodelightful. As Beatrice and I undressed her, revealing her beautyto me, how my blood was fired! Oh, Fred, Mama’s breasts areso much bigger and finer than mine. I revelled in kissing andcaressing them. And then, Fred, her cunny! She has such aglorious profusion hair and a pouting vermillion slit. How Idelighted in kissing and licking her there, dear brother.”This narrative, as I had intended, began to work its effect onFred. His prick stiffened under my continued caress. But mygoal was not just another fuck, for I also wanted to engender apassion in him for Mama.”Mama, still thinking I was one of the staff’s girls, then began towork on me. I pressed my cunny to her mouth as she drove hertongue into me. How I squirmed as she began to lick mybottom-hole, Fred – it was glorious indeed. And I must also tellyou that those dildoes Beatrice used on us, why, they belongedto Mama, whom Beatrice had seduced before! The wicked littlehussy confessed to me she wanted to use them on us after theyhad been in Mama’s cunny and bottom-hole. So just think of it,Fred, you have already taken in your bottom-hole a dildo stainedwith her juices. Does that not excite you?” And of course it didexcite him, dear Beatrice, for now his cock was at full stand.”Why, Alice, you have indeed excited me terribly – I must fuckyou again, dear sister.”I climbed over him and settled down on his eager cock, and heeagerly began to caress my bubbies. I leaned down to him for akiss, and as our tongues and saliva mingled I whispered, “Doyou think Mama fucks better than me, Fred? Would you like tofind out? Imagine if she were here now, would you try to fuckher?”These obscene suggestions stimulated Fred and he began tothrust into me even more eagerly. To heighten the eroticstimulation, I rose off him and applied his penis to my bottom-hole. Slowly pushing down so that his cock penetrated thesphincter, I sheathed him fully in my bowels. “There now, Fred”said I, “Imagine Mama watching you buggering your own sister,would it excite her, to see your lovely stiff cock penetrating mytight little bottom? Would you get into her bottom too? I canassure you, Fred, she has a lovely bottom-hole, for I have thrustmy tongue into it, sir!”My salacious words were too much for Fred; no longer could hehold himself back, and with a groan of delight he shot his seeddeep into my loving bowels. The delicious warmth of hisemission set off my own spend, my arsehole contracting sotightly around his penis that he winced.”Was that not a delicious fuck?” I said to him after he hadwithdrawn, lying on his chest in the delicious after-langour ofour revels.When we had recovered our senses a little, I helped Fred dressand get back into the bath-chair, and we made our way back tothe hall. Mama came out to meet us as we approached, and Iwas delighted to see Fred look at her in a way that was beyondthe filial. Mama did not appear to notice this, solicitouslyhelping him out of the chair so that he could hobble inside.This was my last night at the hall, for the following day I wouldreturn to school. The next morning you may be sure I was at mystation in Willie’s pantry, ready for a last fuck. This encounterpassed off without interruption. We began with Willie on thefloor, Lucy taking his pego in her cunny while I placed myselfover his mouth so that he could lick me to a delicious emission.Next, we changed places so that I could take Willie in my cunnywhile he gamahuched Lucy. After he had filled my cunt with hisseed Lucy and I sucked him back to a final stand, whereafter Iexpressed a desire to see him bugger Lucy. I first wetted herlovely wrinkled little arsehole with my spittle and then placedWillie’s proud cock to the task. I handled and licked his shaft asit entered the maid, kissing her buttocks and thrusting mytongue into the crevice to tickle Lucy’s now distended arsehole.I moved to behind Willie to lick and caress his bottom-hole too,before inserting my finger into him. This made him spend atonce, and after he had finished squirting his seed deep intoLucy’s bowels I applied my lips and tongue to her outragedbottom-hole to lick and suck up Willie’s spendings that leakedtherefrom.Before departing later that morning, I made sure to secure aprivate little tte-ˆ-tte with Frederick. It had been decided hewould not return to school but rather remain at the hall until hewas able to walk again.”Now, Fred, if we are quick about it I can just suck you to onelast spend before I leave,” I said. Eagerly he pulled out his cockand I took the swelling instrument between my lips. Once hewas at full stand I took his cock from my mouth (while stillhandling the shaft with my fingers) and whispered, “Dear Fred,I saw how you looked at Mama yesterday… does she not exciteand inflame you?” Fred owned that she did. “Then will you tryto seduce her?” I asked. “For I may tell you that when we playedshe spoke of how she had inspected the sheets of your bed,stained with your emissions – ah, I see you blush sir! – and so Ithink you would not have to push very hard to persuade her to afuck. Say you will try, my brother!””Sweet sister, you have opened my regard to Mama’s charmsand I will surely make the attempt upon her. Moreover, my love,I shall write to you should I succeed.””Dear Fred!” I said, lowering my lips once more to his cock andtonguing and sucking him until he filled my mouth with a gushof sperm, which I swallowed with joy. Buttoning him up, I gavehim a last lingering kiss and went to finish my packing.Later that morning, my parents accompanied me to the station,so there was no further chance to play – though as I was prettywell sated I did not mind too much. And now I am in your arms,dear Beatrice, and I forgive you for making me fuck my ownmother for it has led to Fred’s exciting plan to fuck her too!***Heated by the conclusion the story and the delicious idea ofFred enjoying his own mother, Alice and I enjoyed a mutualgamahuche before putting out the light.Next morning, as we dressed, Alice said, “I had the mostdelicious dream, dear Beatrice, in which Miss Penningtonbirched me well. No doubt seeing her spank you yesterday put itin my mind. She was not very severe with you – now tell metrue, did it not excite you somewhat?”I felt myself blush a little.”Beatrice! I declare, you are spoony for Miss Pennington!”I admitted that the birching had inflamed me, and told Alicehow Miss Pennington had caressed my bottom. “Seducing yourmother, dear Alice, has quite turned my head to the pleasuresthat can be had in the arms of an older woman, and I think shemight be amenable to yet warmer embraces,” I said.In class that day I gave Miss Pennington cause to criticise me,and she administered another birching. Again, she did not flogme too hard and as she spanked my posterior I wriggled on herlap hoping to somewhat stimulate her in return. Once more Inoted heightened colour in her cheeks as she sent me back to myseat. At the end of class that day, I lingered behind. MissPennington noticed me and said, “Lady Beatrice, do you requiresomething?” in her usual formal, almost cold tone.”Dear Miss Pennington, I wanted to apologize for my lack ofattention in class today. I am becoming a young woman nowand it is increasingly obvious that my behaviour has not beenwhat it should be, especially to you.”Miss Pennington’s severe look softened to hear my words. “I amglad to hear this new attitude, Lady Beatrice,” said. “It does youcredit.”I wanted to soften her yet further, and so I took her hands inmine and kneeled before her. “And also I must apologize forthose shameful caricatures I made of you. I know that Iexpressed sorrow at the time, but I did not mean it – I only spoketo stop the flogging. But now I am truly remorseful! DearestMiss Pennington, I know how hard you work to educate weyoung ladies and to prepare us for a world that does not treat uswell. I have never treated you with the honour and respect youdeserve!”As I spoke these last words, my head was buried in her lap, as ifin genuine remorse but in truth so that I could press my foreheadagainst her belly and maybe even exert a pleasing pressure onher cunny.She quite melted to hear these words, lifting to my feet andsaying, “Lady Beatrice, I thank you for these words.” As shespoke I saw not the stiff and severe governess I had so grownused to, but rather a warm and emotional woman.”I shall do better, dear Miss Pennington, and you must remindme if I go astray again.” Saying this, I gave her a warm huglaying my head against her breasts – once again I was playingthe innocent but naturally my goal was to inflame her. Shelooked a little taken aback at this and somewhat hesitantlyreturned my embrace.”Run along now, dear Lady Beatrice, you are indeed a sweetgirl,” said she. I observed her colour was up and her breath camea little faster, and as I left the classroom I was confident I hadmade a good start on seducing her. I resolved to proceed slowlybut firmly, until she was ready to take the most indecentliberties with me.About three weeks after, Alice received a letter from her mother,enclosing a further private letter from her to me, as well as amissive from Fred.Frances’ letter to Alice mentioned that Mr. Marchmont hadreturned to France, taking William with him, while sheremained at the hall to look after Fred. No doubt, I thought tomyself, Mr. Marchmont was eager to once more pursue thegrossest indecencies with Henri and Aurora.I may say here, Walter, that he took such a fancy to the housethat he later bought it. When Alice and I finished school at aboutthe age of s*******n, we spent a few weeks there. I had not thenrepeated William’s tale to Alice, but I chose to do so, for it wasmy intention to bring about a grand frolic. I was successful inmy endeavours and not only did I at last get Mr. Marchmont tofuck me, but he fucked Alice as well. It gave me the greatestdelight to see father fuck daughter, and I kissed and petted Aliceas he plunged his noble cock in her willing pussey, shemurmuring all the while, “Oh, Papa, yes, dear Papa, fuck me!”and such like words of salacious ecstasy as the paternal spermfilled her womb.We cavorted with Henri and Aurora as well, both now mostattractive and accomplished lovers with absolutely noprejudices. Aurora was with c***d, though whether Mr.Marchmont’s or William’s or even her brother’s was unknown.How I loved to see the men fuck her and then spend all over herswollen belly, just as much as I loved to see Alice drenched inher own dear father’s sperm.It was during these orgies that it came out William had fuckedAlice some months before her twelfth birthday, a fact that herfather found greatly stimulating. He enjoyed seeing his daughterbeing fucked or buggered by Willie – ah, Willie who too soonafter was in his grave.Of course we were both much more interested in Fred’s letterbut we were disappointed – it was just a few lines. He reportedthat he was active in making the attempt on his mother, all themore so since Lucy had once again returned home, claiming theneed to tend an ailing relative (though Fred speculated this wasa ruse to let her enjoy her brother once more). Her absence lefthim “quite wild with lust” as he put it. But with his ankle still inplaster he lacked the opportunity to bring matters to a head withher. He owned that he had tried the ruse of asking his mother tohelp him dress or even bathe, but she said to do so would not beproper and had the servants assist him. “Yet doubt not,” hisletter concluded. “Once this blasted cast is off, I shall find theexcuse to creep into her chamber and stimulate her passions justas my dear Beatrice did. My love – and more! – to you both.Look to hear from me soon.”Frances’ letter to me was much more interesting, and I shalltranscribe it here for your delectation, dear Walter, so that youmay better know better what a hot and lecherous woman she is.Frances’ letterDarling, daring Beatrice -Let me begin by saying how keenly I miss you – you havebecome more to me than simply my daughter’s friend – youhave become my lover, and I pine for you. Your dear sweetcaresses and your lively wit – how I miss them! And how Isorrow to miss the chance to take delight in you as you growfrom a girl to a woman, to see your bubbies – perfect as they arenow – grow, and the hair spread over your charming pussey. Oh,my dear! How many times have I idled in a delicious reverie,dreaming of your lips about me, pleasuring myself with the toysI so enjoyed using on you, as you used them on me.But this letter is not to be a dreamy recapitulation of our cavorts,dear girl, much as I would like composing such an epistle;rather, I have a more serious purpose.My sweet Beatrice, I write on a delicate matter – fie, look at this!I blush to think of what I am about to write – and how can Iblush when we have been so intimate? So to the point -Beatrice, I must ask you what you know of relations betweenFrederick and Alice. I had been most delighted to see howsweetly Alice wheeled Frederick around the grounds before shereturned to school.At the end of this perambulation, I helped Fred out of the bath-chair and into the house. Once he was settled I returned to thebath-chair to fold and bring in the blanket. Dear girl, I found thatblanket stained with semen. Now as I mentioned before, I wasaware Fred had discovered the delights of masturbation; it is apractice polite society frowns on, but I regard it as natural andindeed healthy. However, dear Beatrice, I had placed the blanketon Fred myself at the start of their walk and so I knew it to beclean. What conclusion could this leave me but that the emissionhad taken place during their ramble?My first reaction was one of horror. Had Frederick exposedhimself to Alice? Worse still, had he forced himself on her,taking liberties of the grossest sort? Yet Alice had not lookeddistressed upon her return – far from it, for indeed she appearedthe picture of health and happiness.My next thought, dear Beatrice, was perhaps that Alice was awilling partner in whatever had taken place. But was she just aspectator as Fred handled himself? Did she help him to anemission? Or was it worse, had they enjoyed each other to thefull? My son and daughter, committing the crime of i****t!Ah, Beatrice, try as I do to keep shame from me, the emotionsprings up in me as I admit – do you think me terrible? – that Ifind some excitement in the idea of Alice and Fred enjoyingthemselves in this way.I thought to write to you to ask what you knew, dear Beatrice, ofhow things stood between my c***dren, for I know you are closeto Alice and I do not imagine she has many secrets from you.But as I have been writing this letter, I have started to wonderhow far your intimacy might have proceeded with my daughter.I reflect on the fact that you have shared a room with Alice forabout a year now, and that in this year you have both begun thechange from c***d to woman. I think of all the natural feelingsthat arise in the body at this time (and indeed remember my ownlong-ago encounter with one of the servant girls) and I begin toimagine you may have explored each other’s developing bodiesto the utmost, embracing the temptations that flesh is heir to.Dear Beatrice, that does not alarm me (rather, it charms – evenexcites me -) but it is a thought that (as thoughts are wont) leadsto another.I recall that glorious night in your room shortly before you leftthe hall (and took something of my heart with you) and freshquestions arise in my mind. Perhaps it was mere coincidencethat ‘Pearl’ (to judge by my caresses of her growing contours)seemed to be at about the same stage of development as Alice.But I was struck by how perfumed ‘Pearl’ was, for the c***drenof the staff wash but seldom. Beatrice, when I was helping Alicepack before she returned to school I noted that one of her bars ofsoap was of the exact same scent. It could be, perhaps, that’Pearl’ had filched some of this expensive soap. But how likelywas that? And why was it that ‘Pearl’ was so reluctant to let mesee her face? She knew I was not really angry with her, and itwould have been only advantageous for her to have hermistress’s favour. Then I think of that night we recited speeches(let me say I most enjoyed your declamation of Regan’s speechthat you delivered to Mr. Marchmont, dear) and I recall howable a mimic of voices my daughter is.Dear Beatrice, was ‘Pearl’ truly Alice? This thought, which Iadmit shocked me at first, no longer seems so terrible, forreasons I will come to explain. My little love, I do not insist youbetray any confidence; but do know that should matters stand asI suggest, my affections for you will not change – and perhapswe may even find new ways to explore our passions.You will know I have been tending Frederick these past fewweeks and I must tell you, dear Beatrice, his conduct has not atall been what a son’s should be. He casts the most longingglances at me (thinking his gaze unobserved), and his handsrove about me freely, somewhat masked as the naturalhesitancies of the invalid. If he has indeed seduced his sister, itseems he now wants to seduce his mother.I have maintained the strictest decorum towards him, but thetruth is his behaviour excites me. I have observed his swellingprick in his breeches (he remains quite oblivious of this) andindeed it seems a fine, study tool. Beatrice, I am inclined toyield him the laurels and let him have his victory. And you willgather from this that if indeed it was Alice in your bed thatevening, why, I am not at all angry with you, my love.And so once again I urge your candour; let there be no secretsbetween us, my dearest.May it not be long until you are in my arms once more – andbelieve me your truly loving -FrancesPostscript – I have included herein a more formal letter ofgreeting; this you may show to Alice, should she be curiousabout what I have written to you – for if my speculations areindeed idle fancies I would not want her to think that we werecarrying on a clandestine correspondence. But if matters standas I suspect, I leave it you your judgement as to whether youshow her this missive. A kiss.***I shared this letter with Alice in the greatest delight and it quitefired our passions. After we had somewhat satisfied our heatedblood in just the way you will imagine (I hardly need write it),we discussed how I should reply.”A full and frank confession is the wisest way,” counselledAlice. “For Mama is clearly enamoured of Fred, and I shouldlike to join in the fun once we are all back at the hall.” This wasexactly my thinking, and so I replied to Frances with candour.That letter is lost, dear Walter, so it must suffice to say Iadmitted that Pearl had indeed been Alice, and that just asFrances thought, Alice and I had been most free with oneanother for many months. I owned that Alice and Fred hadplayed together, but passed over the depth of their affair for Ifelt there was only so much candour dear Frances could acceptat once. Out of the same prudence I did not mention Alice’sintrigue with William.I also said that Fred had indeed spoken to us both of his growingdesire for his mother and his aim to seduce her. “Dear Frances,”I wrote in closing (something like this, at least) “I urge you tokeep to the path you have chosen, pretending ignorance of hiswicked desires; for to let him think the victory is wholly his willgreatly increase his stimulation – and, I am sure, yours too.Perhaps the truth can be told when next we all meet at the hallbut for now – dear Frances, my love! – do let him think he hasseduced you all unawares.”The letter written and posted, I turned my thoughts once again toMiss Pennington.Alice was my willing companion in my seduction of thegoverness, helping me find little ways to please and flatter her inthe weeks that followed. When we were walking in the schoolgrounds one day, for example, Alice pointed to a blossomingcherry tree and suggested I make a posy for Miss Pennington. Idid so, presenting it to her with a curtsey. Another time, I usedmy artistic skill to draw a portrait of her – and this one, you maybe sure, was respectful and flattering. In class the governess’sattitude to me began to change, becoming more expressive andgentle. The change was slight, for Miss Pennington generallymaintained her prior formality, and I do not think any of theother girls noticed. Of course Alice saw it, alive as she was to allthe shades of erotic expression.”Dear Beatrice, press on and soon you will win her,” said she.”And indeed I begin to see why you wish it, for she is a trulyhandsome woman.”Some three weeks after Frances wrote to me about her son’smanoeuvres, a letter from the young satyr himself arrived. Aliceran up to me with the treasure, still unopened, in her hand.”Beatrice, feel the thickness – there are several sheets in here.Oh, he must have been successful.” Placing the letter in apocket, she said we would read it together that night. I confessneither of us concentrated well in the schoolroom that day, butso softened had Miss Pennington become that she did notremark upon it.Tucked up in bed that night, Alice broke the red wax seal,stamped with Frederick’s signet ring, unfolded the missive, andbegan to read it out loud.Frederick’s LetterAngelic Alice, beloved Beatrice! (“Somewhat poetic” observedAlice – “He seems full of joys, that’s a promising sign, dear.”)I write to tell you that my conquest is complete; victory is mine- and, ah, it was no easy campaign, but what a reward! By Jove,how splendidly mother fucks!Some ten days ago, the doctor deemed me ready to have the castremoved. You may well imagine the sense of freedom I felt tobe free of that damn bath-chair and able to walk where I would.While I had tried to exercise my leg during its confinement asthe doctor advised, the muscles had still weakened such that Ineeded to continue use of a crutch. And this, dear girls, wasindeed a disguised blessing, for Mama offered to accompany meon my walks, bidding me take her arm in mine. How it thrilledme to feel my body pressed close to hers! I played up myweakness, sometimes pretending to stumble so that I could seizeher about the waist as if for support. Sometimes I even managedto arrange it so that my flailing arm – all by chance, as it seemedto her – fell across her glorious bosom. She offered onlysolicitous care and no remonstrance at these intimate littletouches. Sometimes I would take her by the hand as if we wereadmitted lovers, and we would walk for many minutes like thisbefore she gently put my arm through hers to observe the moreproper style.One day we were surprized by an unexpected shower of rain,and, since I was unable to walk fast there was nothing for it butthat we both were deluged. Mama had worn only the lightest ofclothing, and how prettily the wet fabric outlined her figure! I dobelieve she was quite embarrassed, yet did I detect a tremor of awarmer feeling in her? I felt the damp cloth against her skin didindeed stimulate her. Ah, dear girls, all this pleased me greatlyand I felt I was making a credible attack on her outerfortifications. Consider, too, with Father gone I had all thegreater share of her time and I was increasingly confident that Ishould soon take over the privileges that were more rightly his.Yet how to continue the conquest? I racked my brain so! I couldnot claim a nightmare and ask to share her bed, for I am too oldfor that and I could not somehow go to her chamber when it wasdark, pretending to be my father, for he was in France. I couldnot even spy on dear Mama because the keyhole to her roomwas rather small and moreover did not give on to the innerchamber, where she might undress. I went so far as to imagineusing cantharides on her, but where would I get such a tincture?I then thought of bribing Lottie (you will recall, cook’s prettylittle daughter) to assume the role of ‘Pearl’ and go to mother’srooms – then I would surprise them in the act and she would bein my power. But after giving Lottie a sixpence to strip for me Isaw her bubbies were so much less developed than yours, dearsister, that Mama would detect the subterfuge.(I may say, dear girls, so raging with passion was I that Iprevailed upon Lottie to bring me to a most delicious spend withher fingers and mouth – how surprized she was as my seedspurted all over her naked body! She demanded a joey to add tothe sixpence, or, she said, “I will tell your mother of the nastything you have done to me, for my Ma is always talking of theevil of carnival knowledge and this is what she must mean!””Carnal knowledge, Lottie,” said I. “And you shall have yourcoin as long as you promise to keep the secret.” I think thatwhen she has grown a little, in a year or two, she will beamenable to all sorts of fun).But such complicated strategies proved needless, for Mamaherself presented the opportunity I so keenly sought. You can besure my eye were never far from Mama’s body, and so when Isaw a grimace of discomfort on her face as she was quizzing methe following day on my school work (which she had made sureI had kept up), I enquired what ailed her. “I believe that soakingwe took has raised an ache in my shoulders.””Dear Mama, I shall knead you to ease the ache,” I said. “Youhave cared for me so well these past weeks that it is only right Itry to succour you now.” I bid her sit on a low stool and lean onher writing desk, and stood behind her to begin mymanipulations. I began my gently working my fingers into hershoulders. “Does that help, dear Mama?” I asked.”Indeed it does, Frederick, you are most gentle,” said she.Now I decided to see if I could push matters on a little. I undidthe top two closures of her dress. “Fred, what are you about?”said she. “I am just exposing your shoulders a little, Mama, thebetter to help you.” I continued my operations and Mama ownedthat it was much easing her. She seemed to drift off into apleasant reverie and so, with great care so that she should notnotice, I further undid the remaining closures. I began to strokeand caress her fair skin, and I felt her breathing begin to changeas my actions had the effect I intended.I was by this time almost bursting out of my breeches withdesire. I felt it was time to make the boldest attack and so Ipressed my body against her back so that she should feel myhard cock pressing into her.”Frederick!” said she, but before she could exclaim further I slidmy arms round her to place my hands on her breasts. I pressedmy lips against her neck and began to kiss her.”Frederick!” said she. “How dare you embrace me in this way -do you not know I am your mother, sir!””Dear Mama, let me embrace you – you have been so kind to meof late, and I do so want to be closer to you.” Saying this, Iworked one hand round her back and under her clothing so that Icould caress a breast directly; with the other I freed my cockfrom my breeches and pressed once more against her so that shecould feel it directly against her skin.””Wherever did you get such an impudent, wicked idea!” saidshe – yet in a whisper, not a shout – “How can you think of suchactions with your mother!”All this while I continued to kiss her neck and shoulders, evenkissing her ears and darting my tongue therein. “Do you notknow how beautiful you are to me, Mama? Oh, I have gazed onyour lovely charms so often these past weeks, and how I havedreamed of kissing and caressing you!””It is i****t you propose,” said she. “The punishment, were wediscovered, would be terrible.””But we shall not be discovered, Mama, for no servant woulddare enter your chamber without permission, and besides, wecan lock the door.”My hard cock was still thrust against her, and I could tell shewas becoming increasingly aroused. She turned her head to menow, meeting my eyes directly, a blush of shame on her face.”You must cease this behaviour at once,” she whispered.”Dear Mama, I cannot, see how stiff you make me!” I said,directing her hand to my rampant cock. “I must kiss your dearlips, my loved mother.” So saying I pressed my mouth to hersand she resisted but briefly. I plunged my tongue into her mouthand she kissed me back with growing delight.”Dear Fred, this is a sin, and you must never speak of it toanyone,” she said. I slipped her clothing fully off her shoulders,exposing her to my excited gaze. Falling to my knees I began tokiss and caress her glorious bubbies. “Oh, Fred, you are sowicked” she gasped, but I knew she was lost.”Let us go to your bedroom,” I said to her, taking her by thehand and leading her to the inner sanctum. As she stood herdress fell to the floor, leaving her just in charming drawers, silkstockings and shoes. Shutting the bedroom door behind us andturning the key in the lock, I embraced her in my arms andkissed her once more. Now my hard pego was jutting againsther belly, and she dropped her hand down to hold it. “Why,Fred, you are indeed quite the man,” said she. “Lie on my bedand I will give this fine fellow the kisses he so much wants.”I lay down and watched in the greatest delight as Mamaengulphed my cock in her mouth. She kissed and sucked mewith every sign of the greatest pleasure, licking and kissing myballs as well. “Oh mother, dear mother, how delightful – it is toomuch!” I groaned as I spent into her mouth, pouring a perfecttorrent of sperm into her. She willingly swallowed every dropbefore once more kissing me most passionately.”And now I must see you naked,” I said, slipping off onestocking and then the other followed by her drawers. At last herglorious cunt was revealed to my eyes, a sight that so enflamedme I felt I might spend at once. I stooped to kiss and lick her,laving her sweet cunt and running a finger inside. She wriggledwith the greatest delight, murmuring my name as I caressed herclitoris until she spent in an agony of passion.Covering her face and mouth in eager kisses, and handling herbubbies, I whispered in her ear, “Did you not enjoy that Mama?Can anything so delightful truly be a sin?””You are a dreadful boy, Frederick, to engage in such acts withyour mother, yet I cannot deny you have given me the greatestpleasure.””And we have greater pleasures to come, Mama,” I replied.”Now I shall lay down and you shall mount upon me.” Motherblushed at this, but did not demur. She straddled me, her cuntover my stiff-standing prick, locking her eyes with mine as shebegan to lower herself onto me. Ah, I do not have the words todescribe how glorious it felt to possess her! Her loving cuntembraced my prick so warmly. She began to move upon me as Icaressed her bubbies. “Dear Mama, how wonderful you are,how finely you fuck, yes, fuck me, you cunt is most beautiful” -I ran on like this, saying I know not what until with a groan ofecstasy I spent. Feeling my i****tuous sperm deluge the verywomb I had come from, Mama too spent.As we lay on the bed, fondly kissing, she whispered to me,”How wrong this is, dear Fred, mother and son – ah, it cannothappen again, and I should not have allowed this.” But as shespoke my fingers were toying with her wonderful hairy pussey,and I could see the passion building in her once more.Directing her attention to my cock, again hard as marble, I said,”Dearest mother, now we have embarked on this path, let us notturn back but walk it to the end.” She did not resist as I mountedover her and once more entered her. Mouth pressed to mouth asI plunged in and out of her cunt, our tongues and salivamingling. The stimulation was so intense that it was but a fewmoments before I gave my third tribute to love, Mama clutchingme fondly as I spent.After we had somewhat recovered, Mama said to me, “My dearson, this is very wrong, and I wonder whatever gave you the idea toseduce me so deliciously. But you must be very discreet, my dearFred, for if it were uncovered it would disgrace us both for ever.””Dear Mama, say that you will let me have you again and I swear tokeep the secret always,” I said. She blushed but did not demur.Bidding me dress, she kissed me once more and gave my prick amost delightful suck. “Go now, Fred, so that you are not missed. Iwill clean myself and join you later.”Ah, dear Alice, dear Beatrice, such joy I felt as I left Mama’schamber – does not Mama have a glorious body, and how hotly shefucks! We have coupled many times since then, for under the pretextof tending to my school work it does not seem amiss that I visit herroom each day. She has quite forgotten her former reluctance andour encounters grow ever more ingenious. She has shown me hercollection of dildoes, and bid me use one on her bottom-hole while Iwas in her cunt. It was but a short step from this that she waslecherous for me to fuck her arsehole properly, and great was mydelight to push my pego therein and fill her bowels with my lovingsemen. She has used a dildo on my bottom too, and we have evenmade water for each other. Of course I have not revealed that I knowthat you too seduced her, my Beatrice, nor yet than when she fucked’Pearl’ she was indeed fucking her own daughter. But I have it inmind that when we are all next at the hall I shall engineer a grandorgy, and Mother shall fuck daughter and son together – what a revelthat will be!Let this be enough from me for now, for Mama is waiting for meand I am dying to be in her cunny and arsehole – but be assured Ioften dream too of your charms, dear sister, dear Beatrice -Your brother and lover,Fred.***We were both delighted by this letter, and how Frances had takenmy advice to let Fred think the victory his alone; and moreover Alice- as you can imagine – was most excited by the idea of fucking hermother along with Fred. “It will be a grand orgie indeed – and littleLottie sounds ready for all manner of larks, we shall have to makeher part of our games too.”This was a most exciting idea, and a revel to anticipate; but I wasmore focused on Miss Pennington, with whom I felt I was almostfalling in love. How I wanted to undress her, suck and nip hertitties, and glory in her cunny!The next day was a Saturday and so there were no lessons. The localgirls went home (for they only stayed in the dormitory on weekdays), leaving the school grounds quiet. A little out-of-sorts due tomy unsatisfied passion for the governess, I took a book and repairedto a spreading tree to shift my thoughts elsewhere. But as I made myway to the spot, I saw the object of my fascination on her hands andknees in the kitchen garden, digging in the soil with a hand-trowel.How my heart beat to see her there! I tried to maintain a semblanceof calm and walked over her. “Dear Miss Pennington, what is it youare doing?” I asked.”Lady Beatrice,” she said with a smile (again my heart thumped!),”as you can see, I am tending to the plants. Of course we havegardeners for this duty, but I find relaxation in it.””May I help you?” I asked, and the governess smiled at me onceagain. “I would like that, Lady Beatrice, and I shall teach you aboutthe plants, for there is no shame at all in a noble lady learning therustic arts.””Dear Miss Pennington, we are alone here so let us be informal. Docall me Beatrice.””Very well, Beatrice, and you may call me Emma, though of coursethe formalities will have to be observed in the classroom.”I gave her hand a squeeze, and said, “Of course, Emma, I understandthat; in the classroom you are the teacher and I the pupil, but here weare friends.”She began to guide me in tending the plants, picking weeds out ofthe vegetable beds and removing blighted leaves. She told me whichinsects were harmful and which were beneficial, and of the variousplant diseases. After we had been working for some two or threehours, she had one of the school staff bring us a cold repast. We atetogether and she told me something of her life before coming to theschool. As we talked, I reflected with amazement on the fact I oncethought this lively and charming woman was anything other thatbeautiful. As we were eating I heard Alice’s voice calling for me. Icalled out to her in reply and she came over to us.”Good afternoon, Miss Pennington,” she said to the governess.”Good afternoon, Miss Marchmont,” she replied formally.Alice explained that she was going into town with some of the othergirls on an excursion led by Miss Birch. “I was going to ask if youwould like to join us,” said she. I saw a shade of disappointmentpass over Emma’s face on hearing these words. “But I see you arequite engaged here,” continued Alice, “and so I will bid you good-bye.”I walked with Alice to the gate of the kitchen garden, and as weparted she whispered in my ear, “Ah, Beatrice, did you see her lookwhen she thought I might take you away? I think you have made aconquest, my dear, and I wish you the luck of it.”I returned to Emma, and once we had eaten we returned to ourgarden work. She showed me how to trim the fruit trees properly andeven the use of arsenic in controlling pests, telling me as she did soof the dangers of this chemical as well as how it was manufactured.She showed me the apiary and explained the lifecycle of the bee.Indeed she loved to teach, and that day I loved to learn. I became soinvolved in tending the gardens with her that for a few hours I nearlyforgot my wider purpose.After several hours’ work, Emma said, “Perhaps that is enough forthe day, Beatrice, I do not want to tire you out.” Casting her eye overme, she said, “Why look at you! Your knees are quite stained withsoil and your hands and elbows too. Let us go back to my rooms andI will wash you.”Ah, Walter, you can imagine my feelings upon hearing those words.Why, was I to see inside her rooms, where she dressed, slept,washed? As she unlocked the door and invited me inside I felt that Iwas stepping into the sanctum sanctorum. How I breathed in thescent of her lovely perfume that filled the room, as my eye took inthe possessions that defined her! Two doors opened off the mainroom, which I assumed to be a bedroom and bathroom, and therewas a small scullery through another door. She used this to heatsome water, and then led me to the left-hand door which was, as Isuspected, a bathroom. She sat me on a stool and taking a clean, softcloth, dampened it and began to lave my knees. “Slip off your shoes,Beatrice, and I will wash your legs clean,” said she.My passions rose swiftly to see the object of my affections kneelingin front of me, washing me with warm soapy water. I felt I had topush matters forward a little and so I stood and, taking my dress bythe hem, lifted it off over my head in one swift move, before Emmashould think it proper to stop me. She looked up at me as I stoodbefore her in my petticoat, her lips slightly parted in what I took tobe the first stirrings of desire. I removed this garment, leaving me injust my drawers and stockings. Emma’s eyes widened as she gazedon my still-developing little bubbies. “The better to wash me,” Ibreathed, holding out my arms. Emma seemed to almost tremble asshe began to wash my forearms, then elbows. The soap bubblesdripped off my skin, making it glisten and shine. “Dear Emma, shallyou wash me all over?” I whispered.Transfixed, the governess lifted the cloth to my breasts, laving themgently. She circled each nipple as if mesmerized, before moving itup to my neck and then down over my belly. Her tenderministrations had the most electrifying effect on me.”Oh, my dear Emma, I am dying with pleasure, do embrace andcaress me,” I breathed. Emma, still acting as if enchanted, drew meinto her arms and slowly, still all a-tremble, pressed her lips to mine.I pushed my little tongue into her mouth, making her gasp insurprise and delight. Emma began to suck my tongue mostdeliciously. She was lost, now, I knew – I had conquered her.”Dear Emma, let me wash you,” I murmured between kisses,beginning to unlace her as I did so. She said nothing beyond amurmur of joy and did not stop my eager fingers. In moments I hadexposed her breasts to my delighted gaze. I placed a hand under eachcharming globe, revelling in their firmness and weight. Her breastswere somewhat smaller and firmer than those of Alice’s mother(despite her being some years older), with lighter, pinker nipples -nipples which I now began to kiss gently, almost reverently. Itseemed I had been waiting so long for this, though it had been nomore than six weeks or so. I felt a moment of regret for my formerintransigent attitude to her, so wholly failing to see her beauty untilnow. But the moment of melancholy passed rapidly as I felt herlovely nipples stiffen under my tongue.”Dear Beatrice, no, we must stop, this is forbidden,” said Emma.”Hush, darling, hush,” I said, stopping her mouth with kisses. “Weare safe, we are secret, no-one need know, and I do indeed want tolove you, dear Emma. Do you not want to love me?””You make me so I cannot stop myself,” said she. “Let us go to thebedroom, my darling.” So saying, she stood and led me to the otherroom. I knelt before her and lovingly stripped off the rest of herclothes. Now it was my turn to tremble as I eased down her drawers,for I was about to reveal her cunny for the first time. Oh, Walter,how well you must know that thrill the first time we are with a newlover! Unlike Frances’ lavishly furred pussey, Emma’s hair was neatand only grew over the mount. “Why, dear Emma, is it not just theplants you have been trimming!” I said.”My dear, yes, I like to be clean and neat in all things, and as yougrow older – for I see you have but little hair yet – you may want tofollow the practice, for I regard it as most hygienic,” she said.”Sweet Emma, you can never stop inculcating improving lessons!” Ireplied, delighting to see her pearly teeth as she laughed at my littlejest. I rose to my feet and pressed my mouth to hers with ardour,darting my tongue between her lips and stroking her belly andbreasts with my hands. Then my lips followed my hands and I oncemore kissed her fine bubbies, moving down across her belly towardsher mons veneris and sweet pink gash. Delighting in the odours ofher passion, I gently drew my tongue over her charming slit and toher clitoris. It was smaller than Frances’ yet Emma was in no wayless passionate, for as she felt my tongue about her heated parts shetrembled and sighed in the deepest ecstasy.”Sweet little Beatrice, how nicely you do that, I could almost believeyou quite the accomplished tribade,” she breathed.”Ah, it is the promptings of nature that make me want to love you,” Isaid, preferring her to believe I was quite the innocent.As I sucked and caressed her, I slid a one finger into her pussey, nowflowing wet with passion, and then a second. “Oh, Beatrice, dearBeatrice, Bea, Bea,” she sighed, her fingers running through my hairas I continued to lick her.”Ah, I am indeed a bee” said I, “and I shall gather your deliciousnectar.”I caressed her thus until she spent in delirium. Then, gently graspingmy shoulders, she indicated I should withdraw from her cunt. Imoved up to kiss her mouth anew, my lips wet with her spendings.We kissed for many minutes, tongues exploring every crevice of theother’s mouth, and as her saliva flowed freely I gladly swallowed itdown.”Now I must explore you more fully, lovely Beatrice,” said she,breaking our kiss and rolling me over so that I lay on the bed withher atop me. Emma darted her tongue into the hollow of my neck,before kissing her way down to my bubbies. She breathed in softdelight as she kissed one, then the other. “So beautiful” she said.”Translucent like the most delicate porcelain, snowy white, soft ascotton and ah, such sweet little pink nipples. Oh, my dear, I am quitein love with you.” Once more she pressed her lips on mine, and Iopened my mouth wide as our tongues caressed.”Where the Bee sucked, there suck I,” said she, breaking the kissand once more caressing my bubbies with her tongue beforepositioning her head between my legs. “Oh the sweet flower!” saidEmma as she gently thrust her tongue into my enraptured pussey.How I sighed with pleasure to feel here there, my dear governesswho had been the object of my desires for so many weeks. Emmaslid a finger into me, and, finding no resistance, said, “Little cat, Ithink you have been playing with this before now?”I did not want her to think too badly of me and so, to maintain myfacade of innocence, I told her that only recently had I becomeaware of new feelings arising in me. “Dear Emma, when youspanked me those weeks ago, ah, it gave me such a delicious all-overfeverish feeling just where you have your tongue and finger. Seekingthat feeling again, I began to play with my bedfellow Alice. Shepushed a finger in me, just like you are doing now and I did the samefor her. It hurt us at first but soon the pain passed off and we hadonly pleasure. And from that time on, oh, dear Emma, how I wantedyou to do the same things to me!””Sweet Bea,” said she, rising from my pussey to kiss my lips, “Didyou set out to seduce me today, little minx?”I owned that I did.”What we have done is very improper, my dear, though mostdelightful,” said she. “But should it be found out, I would have toleave the school.””Dear Emma, you may trust me. I have been dying with passion foryou these past six weeks, but have I not been discreet in my littleattentions? I have done nothing to excite gossip, but played only thelittle girl who likes her teacher and no more.””You are a little darling, Beatrice,” said she. “I am confident I cantrust you to behave properly in class. But how shall you come herein the evenings without Alice wondering about your absence?””Alice knows my passion for you, dear Emma,” said I. “And she hasconceived an affection for you too. Perhaps you would like to playwith us both?”The governess blushed a little at this, but the idea clearly excited herand she lowered her mouth once again to my cunney. “How sweetyou taste, dear Bea” she said. “I shall make you spend, my love.””Let us try another way,” I said to her. Bidding her lie on the bed Iturned upon her so that each could operate on the cunt of the other. Irevelled in her sweet cunny, the little clitoris and neatly-trimmedhair. I inserted a finger in her, making her sigh, and then decided tovary the fun by spreading her buttocks apart so that I could kiss andlick her charming wrinkled pink bottom-hole. This new attack madeher jump in delight. “Why, Beatrice, is this what you have beenlearning with Miss Marchmont?” said she.”Caress me the same way, Emma, do,” I replied and in a momentfelt her tongue playing around my smaller hole. “I shall put a fingerin here,” I announced, wetting my index finger in her cunt and thensliding it into her rectum, “do you the same for me.” My willinglover obeyed and thus we soon brought each other to a deliciousspend.Climbing off her, I turned to lie in her arms, my head resting on herbreasts. “What a lovely day you have given me,” she said. “And letme make a confession, dear Beatrice – you have always been one ofmy favourite young ladies.” So saying, she rose from the bed andwent to a drawer. Opening it, she withdrew two sheets of paper andshowed them to me; and to my surprise and delight I saw theobscene caricatures I had made when I was just seven years old.”You had to be punished, dear, because these were very rude, yetthey showed you had spirit. I know the flogging hurt you greatly, buthow pretty your naked bottom looked as it reddened under thebirch.” Turning me on my front, she began to kiss each buttock inturn. “And here now is your lovely bottom again” she said,spreading my buttocks apart and lovingly tonguing my anus. Isighed in delight and lifted my hips off the bed to give her access tomy cunny, which she was not behindhand in giving a most delicioussuck and fingering. She soon made me spend, and after a fewluxurious kisses I repaid the favour to her, my busy tonguedelighting in all her secret charms.Emma then declared I should return to the main school building. “Iwill dress you, dearest Beatrice,” said she. “But first I must have alittle memento of this day.” So saying, she took a pair of embroideryscissors from a workbasket and cut a few of the sparse hairs aboutmy cunny. Taking a locket from her jewellery case, she placed thehairs inside. “There, my Beatrice, I shall wear this sometimes inclass and you shall be reminded how dear you are to me.”After she had dressed me, and brushed my hair, we walked togetheracross the grounds. “And now you must become ‘Miss Pennington’to me again,” I said.”And once more you are Lady Beatrice,” she replied. “But I will notleave it long before I find the opportunity to take you to my bedagain.”Alice was quite the little curiosity box to know if I had beensuccessful in my attempted seduction of the governess, and I tookgreat delight in sharing every detail with her. “She even took a lockof my cunny hair as a keepsake, fancy that!” I told Alice. I also toldher how I had suggested she join in the pleasure, which you can besure excited the lecherous little girl.Ah, how it thrilled me in class the following week to act the demure,polite student, attentive to my lessons, while in my mind I picturedEmma naked and writhing under my tongue. And how I smiledinwardly when one of the other girls said “Miss Pennington, what anice new locket you have, is it a keepsake?”The governess, the faintest of blushes on her face replied, “A lock ofhair from a loved one, Miss Pandy, but attend to your books, there’sa good girl.”Towards the end of that week I received another letter from Frances.I took myself off to a quiet corner of the grounds to read it, hoping itwould be an account of Fred’s victory. I was not disappointed,Walter, as you will read.Frances’ Second LetterBeatrice, my little lover – the battle is done, Frederick has conqueredall! And how sweet and delightful it was to be vanquished at the tipof his spear, so to say. My sweet girl, how right you were to counselme to feign ignorance of his campaign, for it made the pleasure somuch the greater.Ah, you would have delighted to see how longingly he looked at mefor all those weeks, the touches and caresses he took under the coverof his recuperation! It drove me to such a pitch of passion that at lastI felt I had to provide an opening so that he might make the attack heso clearly wished to launch.Old Adam, our coach driver, is a man of deep country wisdom and,one morning, he mentioned that though the day was thus far brightand clear, rain would come at around midday. I have seldom knownhim to be wrong about such matters, and I decided to use hisforeknowledge to my advantage. I changed into a lighter cottondress and bid Fred come for a walk shortly before noon. And, a veryfew minutes after we heard the bell strike the hour, the rain beganjust as Adam had promised. Fred manfully tried to walk me toshelter, but to no avail; we were both soaked. Dear Beatrice, how hiseyes stared to see the contours of my body revealed by my wetclothes! Ah, and how delightfully his stiff pego was outlined in hisdamp breeches. The wicked boy made no attempt to hide hisexcitement, though I affected not to notice.The next stage of my plan to invite his attack came the followingday, when I feigned an ache in my shoulders from the recentsoaking. Fred’s eyes positively glowed as he offered to knead me. Iled him to my room, still playing the maternal role, and sat so that hecould begin. What delight I felt as he undid my clothing somewhatto expose my shoulders! I showed some slight reluctance at this butdid not stop him. It was not long before I felt his fingers – slow andcareful as he could, no doubt hoping I should not notice – at the restof the fastenings. And then, dear Beatrice, I felt him press his proudpego against me! How hot and hard it was, and how delightfully Ifelt its throb. It was all I could do not to turn and take him in mymouth; but keeping your wise words to mind, I simulated outrage.Fred’s blood was up, however, and he simply pressed against me theharder, pressing my breasts and kissing my neck.No more feigning, dear heart! I turned to him and he pressed hismouth to mine, his tongue pushing past my lips. Gladly I took hispego in my hand, revelling in its stiffness (a stiffness I have not seenin his father’s pego for many years, dear Beatrice). I led him into mybedroom and had him lie down before taking his eager cock in mymouth. How he sighed and trembled at that! I could almost believehe had never had his penis sucked before had you not confirmed thathe has indeed indulged in the most wicked behaviour with his sister.It was but moments before I felt his pego swell in my mouth and hisemission pour forth. What delight it gave me to swallow his seed -though the greater delight was his. He covered me in passionatekisses and then removed the rest of my clothing. How his eyessparkled to see what lay between my legs. Applying his tongue tomy cunny (already wet with the excitement of the encounter) hebegan to gamahuche me with the greatest skill. He brought me to afine spend and then declared he would fuck me. And fuck me he did,most wonderfully! We cavorted in every position, and how gloriousit was to see the noble shaft plunge into the maternal cunt. Ah, thepower of youth and the ability to fuck, and fuck, and fuck oncemore.Since that first sweet encounter the boy has been insatiable, and willnot be satisfied but that he fucks me every day – an appetite I amcertainly pleased to satisfy. Such torrents of sperm he has pouredover my body, and in every orifice! I have had him in my mouth,cunt and bottom-hole and he is ready for any adventure at all withme. He has become an adept in all my godemiches – both as wielderand receiver.So adept a lover is he, dear Beatrice, that I suspect he has indeedseduced his sister and on many an occasion. Perhaps you felt youshould not admit this to me, my love, and I understand yourdiscretion. But be assured the idea stimulates me, and when Alicereturns next to the hall, I shall most assuredly induct her into thedelights I am sharing with her brother. And you will enjoy being apart of that game, will you not, my dear one?Write to me soon, dear girl, and tell me of your little adventuresthere. Of course I know the male sex is banned from the school – butdo we not also both know well the pleasures one girl may take inanother? So be free, my dear, and tell me of how you and Alice playtogether, and whatever intimacies you may take (or know of) amongyour fellow girls. Ah, any story, be it true and salacious!A hundred kisses, dear Beatrice, all across your body -Frances.***Gladly I wrote back to her, sharing some of the adventures I havemention here already, dear Walter, and some I have not – for youmust not suppose Alice was my only lover; no, I spent many a nightin another girl’s bed (as did Alice; there was never a shred ofjealousy or possessiveness between us). One of my great delightswas when a new girl came to the dormitory and I would open hereyes to the ways of the world. Some girls were willing lovers fromthe moment I slipped into their bed, but some had heads full of allsorts of moral strictures. That challenge always fired my blood thehigher, and I would enlist the help of Alice and others to hold thevictim down while I delighted in kissing and caressing her bubbies,bottom and cunny until I was satisfied and she had admitted thatVenus was indeed a goddess to be most devoutly worshipped.Once a new girl had been initiated into our ways of pleasure, shewould be expected to give a full account of her erotic experiences orinclinations. This rite was a source of many salacious tales. Storiesof i****t were not at all rare, and several girls had fucked fathers orbrothers – or been fucked by fathers or brothers, and not alwayswillingly. Others confessed an unconsummated desire for familymembers, and in such cases we would urge the girl to act on theimpulse, giving advice as to how best to do that.I will recount one most memorable adventure that took place when Iwas about sixteen. A girl of twelve, Agnes Beechworth, had recentlyjoined the school. She was such a pretty little thing that my bloodwas heated the first time I saw her. The very first night she arrived, Icrept into her bed and made most free with her. She struggled andresisted at first, but I was four years older than her and her strengthcould not match mine. And you can be sure that it was not longbefore I silenced her struggles with use of my tongue and manyother loving touches. When she woke the next morning, she was aconfirmed tribade. Naturally our conversation soon became intimate,and she confessed to a desire for her brother, Jasper, just a year olderthan her.This excited me greatly, and I decided to make it my task to bringthe union about. Agnes told me that Jasper had often asked her whatsort of tricks we girls got up to, for while he showed no desire forher he was (as any young boy embarking on Cythera’s path) mostinterested in other girls.On my advice Agnes told him how I had seduced her soon after herarrival at the school, as well as of other tribadic delights that weindulged in, flitting from bed to bed. Alice and I had our little roomto ourselves, but most of the other girls shared a large dormitory andAgnes painted the most appealing visions of girls dressing,undressing and playing for her brother. She described girls of eightor nine, still flat-chested and hairless, girls as they developed theirlittle bubbies and grew hair, and older girls of sixteen and s*******nin their fuller maturity. All this, naturally, maddened the brotherwith erotic excitement.The next step of my plan was for the boy to dress in his sister’sclothes and visit us in the guise of a girl – for of course no boy couldbe allowed into the dormitories, but a girl would be granted entryand might even stay overnight. Jasper jumped at this plan whenAgnes unfolded it to him. As a local girl, their home was not very faraway and so Agnes directed her brother to go into her room, select aset of her clothes, pack them in a valise and tell his parents he wouldspend the night with a friend from his school, something he hadoften done before. On the way to the school there was an abandonedcottage where he could change into her clothes. Agnes alsocounselled him to stuff some tissue into the bodice to mimic theswell of developing breasts.I went with her for the rendezvous at the school gate, and I can tellyou he was a most pretty and delicate boy, blushing sweetly to beout in public dressed as a girl lest his ruse be detected – but surely itwould not be, so feminine and girlish did he appear. And indeed thegate porter, a Cerberus who would not let any male passunchallenged, said, “Why, this must be your sister, MissBeechworth, what a pretty young lady she is!””Is she not just perfect, Dosset?” I said to him. “She will staytonight, so do pass the book so that I may sign her in.” Dosset did so,never even suspecting the little girl was not a girl at all.Taking his hand in mine, I said “Now, dear Jasper, we shall call youLily in front of the other girls and staff, for it is too early to retire tothe privacy of the dormitories. First we must join the other girls forthe evening meal, and you must remember your table manners or itwill be noted.”What a lark it was, to have Jasper sitting between me and Agnes,passing him off as her sister! His voice was delicate enough to passas a girl, as long as he only talked a little, and the flush ofexcitement on his face to be surrounded by so many lively girls nodoubt was interpreted merely as maiden shyness. Our repast wasfollowed by evening chapel, and much was our amusement as wewere lectured on the proper behaviour for virtuous young ladies.My dear Miss Pennington was at the service and, noting my newfriend as we left asked, “And who is this, Lady Beatrice?””Lily, this is our governess, Miss Pennington. Miss Pennington, Lilyis Agnes’ older sister,” I said. “She will stay with us tonight.” MissPennington was quite convinced that Lily was indeed a girl – buthow she laughed at the ruse when I revealed it to her some timelater.The service over, we were free to repair to the dorm, where we knewwe would not be disturbed expect in the most exceptionalcircumstances. We had not revealed the secret to the other girls lestthey should give the game away by their giggles, so you mayimagine their surprise as we gaily stripped ‘Lily’ – ah, how fine andgirlish his legs were in his sister’s stockings, and he had evendonned a pair of her drawers! – some of the girls, indeed, screamed,since they were already naked and not expecting to see a hard littlepenis pop out as I eased down the drawers. Hands flew to coverexposed breasts and cunnies as Jasper gazed in awe at the glorioussights around him.”Girls,” said I, “let us cease this modesty. We are all free here andwe shall have a romp with Lily – who is really named Jasper. I knowsome of you Misses wish to remain virgin until you wed, but while Idid induct some of you into our games against your will (though youlike it now), I declare that tonight no one shall do anything exceptwhat pleases them.”This somewhat reassured the more wary of my companions, andthey gathered round Jasper to inspect him more closely. Ah, a dozenhands stroked and caressed his fair milk-white skin, and how hislovely cock stood up proud at the erotic onslaught! He had just a fewdowny hairs about the root, and I went on my knees before him andtook the lovely tool in my mouth making him sigh in delight.”Oh, dear Beatrice, no one has ever done that to me before – howdelicious, how wonderful!” he said. Agnes was looking on withpleasure, though she had not yet touched her brother. “You willmake me shoot, dear Beatrice!” Jasper moaned. At this, I took mymouth from his cock, for I did not want him to spend just yet. “Whydid you stop?” asked he. “Your mouth was so warm and loving.””Why, because you are going to have a greater delight, dear boy,”said I. “You are going to have your first fuck!” His eyes sparkled atthis and his cock jumped anew. “Lie on the bed, dear Jasper,” said I.The eager boy did so, and now came the next part of the game -Alice placed a pillow over his eyes, saying, “Dear boy, we shallhave a game, and you must guess if it is Beatrice who mounts you oranother girl.”Of course this was just a ruse to bring about the grand goal, thatAgnes should fuck her brother, and be the first girl to do so. WhileAlice moistened Jasper’s shaft well with spittle, I performed thesame service on Agnes’ little cunny, which my tongue knew wellfrom many previous encounters. I had also somewhat eased the wayby using a small godemiche on her I had prevailed upon Frances togive me about a year before.Agnes then climbed up on to the bed, arranging herself over herbrother’s straining cock. Alice held his little tool while Agnes slowlylowered herself onto him. He gasped in delight to feel his cock beingsheathed by a cunny for the first time. With a small sigh ofdiscomfort, Agnes settled all the way down so that he was quiteburied in her cunt. Then she leaned forward to kiss her brother,thrusting her tongue in his mouth. He willingly kissed her back, andwhat delight it gave the whole company to see the brother and sisterplay so. Already some of the other girls were kissing passionately,and fingers played about bubbies, pussies and bottoms.”Well, sir!” said Alice to Jasper, “now tell me truly, is it LadyBeatrice you are fucking?””I do not know,” said he. “All I know it that it is most delicious and Iwould do it again and again if I could.”At a signal from me, Alice now removed the pillow. What a surprisehe had to see his own sister astride him! “Agnes!” he exclaimed. “Itis you! Why, sister, what great pleasure you have given me!” Sheleaned forward again to kiss him, and he did not hesitate to plungehis tongue into her willing mouth. As they kissed, she worked herhips up and down upon him and in not many moments his backheaved as he spent within her.”Did you not enjoy that, dear Jasper?” said Agnes.”Oh, sister, I did indeed – if only I had known what pleasure wecould have together long before this!””Brother, you may have this pleasure again whenever you like,” saidshe; and many times after brother and sister enjoyed each other tothe full.I secured dear Agnes’ now deflowered pussy for myself, licking upall her brother’s spend. This sight of this had Jasper’s cock standingstiff again. What a night we gave him! He fucked me, he fuckedAlice, and he fucked Agnes again. Another girl, Isabel Pandy, grewso excited that she took his lovely cock into her bottom-hole, for sheinsisted that her maidenhead would be saved until her weddingnight. Jasper fucked her bottom-hole with great delight, and as hedid so I used my godemiche on his nether hole. After he had spent inIsabel’s bowels he was unable to find another cockstand, and so weended our revel for the night, his sister insisting he share her bed.But a few hours of sleep recharged his powers, and as the sun roseso did his cock, for Agnes told me later that morning that not onlydid he once more fuck her pussey, but also he begged the honour tobugger her. “And he fucked my bottom-hole most delightfully, dearBeatrice, and how good it felt when he spurted into my bowels, sohot and exciting. My dear, I thank you for arranging this treat forme.”When the rest of we girls got up, Jasper once more fucked Alice,whereafter I took him in my mouth and managed to coax one lastemission from him. Then we took great delight in dressing him inhis sister’s clothes once more, before escorting him to the main gate.Ah, what a fine night that was!You will not be surprized to hear that Jasper was eager for a repeatof these delights, but I did not dare duplicate the ruse very often, lestany of the staff become suspicious. This greatly disappointed theeager boy, but as he was regularly able to find solace in the arms ofhis loving sister he accepted my decision.I shall tell you about one more romp involving Jasper that took placesome months later. He had persuaded Agnes to let him come to thedormitory one Friday evening, for he wanted to fuck me and Aliceas well, and indeed the idea stimulated the sister – for, as sheconfided to me, she and he had fucked so many times that shewanted extra stimulation to provoke her desires, and the sight of herbrother in the arms of another would provide it. We planned a grandorgie that night, and brother and sister should walk home togetherthe next day. Jasper came as before, leaving his house in his ownclothes and stopping to change on the way – for after all, what wouldhis parents say should they find their son wearing their daughter’sclothes?Again ‘Lily’ ate with me and Agnes, and attended chapel afterwards.But this time, of course, many of the girls were in on the secret, andso there were whispers, giggles and sidelong glances among them.Miss Pennington observed this. “Miss Beechworth,” said she to’Lily,’ “You have come to stay with your sister again, and you arewelcome – but this time your presence seems the occasion of someexcitement among my girls. I wonder what giddy nonsense might bein their heads!” However, Miss Birch then called Miss Pennington toher, and so the dangerous moment passed.We had a most delightful romp in the dormitory. This time therewere no screams of surprise or outbreaks of modesty; Agnes andIsabel took delight in stripping ‘Lily,’ turning her into Jasper oncemore, while the other girls were not behindhand in reducingthemselves to a similar state of nudity.Alice declared we would start the festivities by seeing brother fucksister. Agnes rode a St. George on Jasper, and as brother and sistercopulated the rest of the company caressed and kissed them – Isabelhad her tongue in Agnes’ mouth, Clara Annesley brought her pussyto Jasper’s mouth, Harriet Legge worked a finger in Agnes’ bottom-hole, licking and kissing her shoulders and back the while – ah, andso many other kisses and touches I cannot describe it all! Jasperspent in his sister’s cunny in delight, and, withdrawing, Clarasecured the girl’s quim for herself to lick up the spendings whileHarriet took Jasper’s cock in her mouth and soon brought him to anew stand. Jasper then fucked Harriet, withdrawing to fire hisemission across her belly and breasts. Cecily (whose surname Iforget, perhaps because was not from one of the grander familieslike the other girls) applied her tongue to Harriet’s belly to lick upJasper’s seed, and then applied herself to Harriet’s quim. Howdelightful it was to observe the tangled, writhing bodies! And whenIsobel announced she needed to make water, Jasper begged to watch,placing his head close between the girl’s legs as she fired away. Helicked up the golden drops about her cunny once she was done andfound the action so delightful that he insisted the next girl needing tomake water do so directly into his mouth. Clara volunteered for theduty and we girls looked on in great delight to see her golden pisssplash about Jasper’s face as he eagerly swallowed as much of thehot liquid as he could. Before Jasper was quite fucked out, Isobeltook him in her bottom-hole again; then the girls demanded to seehim bugger his sister too.After withdrawing from his sister’s loving arsehole, the satiated boycould not manage another cockstand but our play continued whenHarriet observed him glancing at her discarded clothes. “Why, I dobelieve he likes wearing girls’ clothes!” said she, and so we decidedto dress the boy in her garments. And indeed as we clothed him inHarriet’s delicate, perfumed attire, his cock did twitch a little back tolife. “Sweet boy!” said Harriet, “You shall keep this pair of mydrawers as a keepsake of me” – an offer that pleased Jasper verymuch.When we had concluded our revels for the night, I took Jasper tosleep with me, while Alice shared Agnes’ bed. Towards dawn I waswoken by Jasper’s tongue diving into my cunny. He was hard asmarble again. “Dear Beatrice” he whispered to me, “it was you whoarranged this wonderful erotic journey for me, and how well I loveyou for it!” He then reversed himself upon me so that I could suckhis lovely cock while his tongue was about my pussey. He soon firedhis tribute down my throat and I rewarded his actions with a gushingspend. His little cock barely softened at all, and he declared next hewould try my cunt. Easing his penis into my cunny he fucked mewell, spending in delight after several minutes’ thrusting.Kissing me fondly he caressed my bubbies. “So much bigger thanmy sister’s” said he (for as I mentioned I was sixteen now, andnearly fully grown). “I have one more spend in me, dear Beatrice -may I deliver it in your bottom-hole?””Dear boy, much as I would like to, I am too tight there. Save yourenergies, and let us doze some more,” I said. “If you are willing tobecome Lily again tomorrow, I shall arrange some new eroticdelights for you – how about that?” Ready for any adventure as hewas, he agreed and we slept on until it was fully light.Jasper once more donned his sister’s clothes (though wearing thedrawers Harriet had given him, and begging Clara to lend him herstockings, which he had taken a fancy to) and we went down tobreakfast. As usual, the local girls went home and the campusbecame somewhat quieter. Then Alice, Jasper, Agnes and I took awalk in the grounds. You can perhaps guess what my aim was, dearWalter – indeed, to bend our steps towards Miss Pennington’sresidence. Alice and I would often spend Saturday or Sunday withher, and she had become quite secure in her confidence that wewould not let the secret of our liaison come out. Though we hadindeed kept it from the other girls, now I had to reveal ourconnection to Agnes and swear her to tell no-one. The girl agreed,already a flush of excitement on her face at the idea of Alice and Itogether with the governess and she herself operating on thatglorious woman.It was about 11 o’clock when I knocked on her door, my heartfluttering a little as I heard her footsteps approach, for I was still halfin love with her. She was a little put out to see Alice and I hadcompany, but she quickly hid her disappointment.”Miss Agnes, Miss Lily” she greeted the newcomers. “Well, stepinside, ladies, and we will drink a cup of chocolate, how about that?”Miss Pennington made and served the chocolate and we sat andtalked. She asked Lily why she did not attend the school as Agnesdid and seemed a little taken aback that Lily barely replied – notknowing, of course, that Lily feared her voice would give her awayas Jasper. “Dear girl, there is no need to be shy,” said she.I decided it was time to initiate the pleasures I had come for. “DearEmma,” I said, getting to my feet, “it is not shyness, and I willexplain.”Emma looked at me in surprise when I used her given name, becauseof course this was improper in polite company. She was a great dealmore surprised when I walked up to her and kissed her on the lips.”Beatrice!” said she, in some shock.”Dearest Emma, do not be alarmed, for Agnes knows how it isbetween us and will not tell a soul. Let us all play together and youshall learn a delicious secret too,” I cajoled her. My words and mycaresses of her body lit the spark of desire in her and she returnedmy kisses more warmly, her tongue darting into my mouth.Alice, always the willing accomplice in my schemes, began tounclasp Emma’s clothing and soon we had her reduced to a gloriousstate of nudity. Agnes and Lily looked on in delight.”You shall do more than look,” I said, beckoning them to me.”Agnes, you will pay homage to one of Emma’s lovely breasts andLily will worship the other.” The eager c***dren obeyed, and Emmasighed in pleasure and delight to have two new playthings at herwhim. Emma tousled their heads as they caressed her bubbies andafter a few moments Agnes, overcome with rising passion, said,”Dear Miss Pennington, oh, I must kiss you!” bringing her lips tothose of the eager governess.”Here you may call me Emma, little Agnes,” said she, tenderlyreturning the girl’s kisses.”Lily, you kiss Emma too,” instructed Alice, and brother swappedplace with sister, kissing the governess just as passionately. My ownerotic feelings grew as I watched this display and I eased off myclothes, bidding Alice to follow my example. She did so, and then,sitting of the sofa, beckoned to Agnes to sit in her lap. Wrapping herarms round the pretty twelve-year-old, Alice kissed her deeply.”Emma, do stand, dear, that Lily may ease you of the rest of yourclothes,” said I. Emma did so, and Lily removed her remainingclothes, leaving her in just drawers. Eyes sparkling at the sight of theintimate apparel, it seemed to me Lily was almost more interested inthe apparel than what lay beneath it. Sitting beside the boy, I gavehim a loving kiss and then took off Emma’s drawers myself. “Youlike these, don’t you?” I asked. He nodded. I pressed them to hisface and said, “Smell Emma’s sweet odour, is it not wonderful?” Hemoaned in delight. “And now, dear Lily, kiss the source of thatodour.” The little boy leaned forward and began to suck and lick atEmma’s lovely cunny, which she still kept neatly trimmed (andindeed I had trimmed it for her just the previous week, as she hadtrimmed my hair in return.) The governess clearly enjoyed theministrations of Lily’s tongue, and before long she spent under hiscaresses.”We are all naked except for one,” said I. “Emma, I should like tosee you undress Lily.” The governess beckoned Lily to stand in frontof her, and, giving her a loving kiss, took hold of the hem of Lily’sdress and lifted it up over her head. And of course this quite gave thegame away; the tissue stuffed into the bodice fell to the floor andEmma beheld a flat chest and Jasper’s eager cock poking stiff andhard against the fabric of his drawers.”Why, you are not a girl at all!” she exclaimed in astonishment.”Dear Emma, say good bye to Lily, and greet instead Jasper,” I saidto her. “Jasper is Agnes’ older brother.””A boy into the dormitory!” she replied. “Beatrice, this wicked plancan only have come from your mind.” I owned that she was correct.”What dreadful romps did you get up to, a boy among the girls! Ican only imagine.””It is a tale for another time, dear Emma, but believe me that thesecret is safe. No one shall know what happened last night – or whatwill happen here today,” I said.”Ah, Beatrice, what a temptress you are,” she replied. “But let usproceed with the game.” So saying, she sank to her knees and beganto remove the stockings that Jasper still wore. “My dear, what a finelittle girl you make,” said she. “And now for the last items, thesepretty drawers, why, you will nearly poke a hole in them with yourstiff little tool.” As she eased the final garment down, it caught thetip of his cock for a moment so that the stiff little instrument, whenfreed, bounced up and hit his belly with an audible slap. “What alovely cock it is,” said Emma. “It has been a long time since I had acock to play with, for here we are all girls.” She then kissed the rubyred tip of his eager little tool, running her tongue round the rimbefore engulphing the whole in her warm mouth. Jasper pressed hishands to her head in delight. Gently Emma stroked and squeezed hislittle scrotum, and even tickled his arsehole with a finger. With agasp the boy stiffened, and shot his tribute. Emma’s eyes sparkled indelight as she swallowed down his offering.”How bad you are, my sweet Beatrice,” she said to me. “If wordshould get out of but a fraction of your escapades, why, we shouldbe ruined forever.”I took her in my arms and kissed her lovingly. “Have no fear of that,beloved,” I told her. “As long as we observe the outward proprieties- and have we not always done that? – no one will dare to even thinkof scandal. But see – Jasper’s cock is already preparing for a freshround of sport. Shall he fuck you, my dear?”Despite our years of intimacy with each other, Emma blushed at mysuggestion, but it was obvious the idea pleased her. I led her by thehand into the bedroom and had her lie on the bed. Jasper needed nofurther instruction, but arranged himself over Emma, his little cockready to plunge into her cunt. Agnes took hold of his penis andguided him home, the sight of which clearly gave Emma a thrill -“Oh, to touch your brother so intimately, dear Agnes! Does it notshame you?””We do much more than touch, dear Emma,” replied the little girl,moving up to kiss Emma’s bubbies. “And soon you shall see howmuch we do.” The erotic implication of this excited Emma yetfurther, and she pulled Agnes to her lips and plunged her tongue intothe little girl’s mouth while caressing her sweet little bubbies withher free hand. Jasper was eagerly thrusting his shaft in and out ofEmma’s cunt and within moments he spent. Emma had not reachedthat peak yet, and so I bid Agnes to set about her pussy. The littlegirl gladly took on the task, laving the older woman’s cunt with hertongue and licking up her brother’s sperm as it trickled forth fromthe vermillion gash. Jasper took over the duty of kissing Emma andfondling her bubbies, and soon enough brother and sister, workingtogether, brought the governess to the very summit of ecstasy.When she had recovered from her spend a little, Emma gathered thetwo c***dren in her arms and kissed each lovingly. Then, sendingJasper to Alice’s open arms, she sat Agnes on her knee and began totoy with her charming little bubbies. “How lovely these are!” shetold the little girl. “Not even as big as Beatrice’s were when sheseduced me – ah, there is something so delicious about little girlswhen the bubbies are just starting to grow!” So saying, the governesskissed and caressed Agnes’ snowy mounds, much to the little girl’sdelight. “And such a sweet little cunny” continued Emma, “withnothing but the littlest hair on it, ah, I must indeed suck this prettyjewel.” Setting the girl to her feet and going down on her knees, thegoverness lapped at the sweet cleft, roving over the delicate, pinkinner parts. Agnes pressed her hands to the governess’ head, as ifindicating the older woman to devour all her c***dish charms. SoonAgnes gave down her liquor of love, much to Emma’s relish,whereafter the older woman once more sat on the sofa and cuddledher little lover in her arms.Alice, meanwhile, was well occupied with Jasper, having suckedhim back to new stiffness. The young boy was kissing her greedily,and delighting in her breasts, well-grown and womanly incomparison to his sister’s little bubbies. She was equally delightedwith his slender and feminine body, toying with his delicate cockand balls and caressing his arsehole with a finger.I kneeled on the floor by Emma, who still had Agnes on her knee,and took turns with the governess in kissing and petting the littlegirl. We soon worked her into a heightened state of desire, just asAlice was doing with her brother.”Now for the piŠce de r‚sistance” I announced. “Brother shall fucksister!” Emma gave a little gasp at this, a gasp of mixed horror andexcitement. “Ah, dear Emma, you cannot tell me you were notaroused when you saw Agnes handle Jasper’s cock!” said I. Emmablushed but did not reply.I took Agnes by the hand and laid her on the bed. “Jasper,” I said,”Do not keep your sister waiting, but fuck her at once.” Breaking offhis kissing and fondling of Alice, the little boy padded over to thebed. Bending towards his sister, he kissed her most lovingly, hislittle cock growing, it seemed, even harder. He then shifted hisattention to her delicate little bubbies, gently nipping and nibbling ateach and making her sigh with pleasure.He was about to climb over her and enter her tight little cunny, but Ihad a sudden penchant to thrust my tongue in Agnes’ charmingbottom-hole. Therefore I bid Jasper lie on the bed and placed hissister over him, reversed. Jasper began to lick and suck his sister’spussy, while she took his cock in her mouth. As they pleasured eachother, I knelt at the foot of the bed and placed my hands on Alice’sslender buttocks, parting them a little to give me access to the hiddentreasure. This not only increased the girl’s pleasure, but also gaveJasper a most racy sight, for as he laved his sister’s cunny with histongue he could see my tongue and then my finger playing about herbottom-hole. The siblings’ passions rose fast and in a trice Jasperwas shooting a libation into his sister’s mouth.Emma was observing these proceedings with the greatest delight,bringing her head close to Agnes’ as if to verify that she was indeedswallowing her brother’ sperm. As Jasper finished his spend, Emmalifted the little girl’s head and kissed her hungrily, licking up the fewdrops of balmy sperm that had escaped her lips and lay gleaming onher face.”Brother and sister, I should not have thought it,” said she. “Howvery wrong, yet how very exciting.””I said you should see them fuck, dear Emma, and so you shall,” wasmy reply. I applied my mouth to Jasper’s now softened cock, andsoon my talented tongue (and a finger in his lovely, tight bottom-hole) had him stiff again. Emma, meanwhile, had her tongue oncemore deep in Agnes’s pussy while Alice was kissing the little girl’smouth and breasts. “Emma, give me your finger,” said Alice, takingit in her mouth and wetting it well. “Now, slide it in Agnes’ bottom-hole – she will like it, and so will you.” This was done, stoking thelittle girl’s passions to a new heat.”We are ready,” I declared. “Jasper, now you shall fuck Agnesproperly.” More than ready for the task, he lay over his sister andslid his ready penis into her waiting vagina. Again, Emma watchedin delight, as if she was still unable to believe in the reality of thei****tuous scene playing out before her. Once more, I applied afinger to Jasper’s fundament and with a bray he delivered up anotherfine emission into his sister’s pussey. Collapsing then onto her chest,he kissed her lovingly, panting from his exertions.”Was that not a true delight, my Emma?” I asked.”Ah, Beatrice, I fear you have quite corrupted me,” was her reply.”Never did I think the sight of i****t could be anything other thanrevolting, yet seeing this pretty brother and sister in each other’sarms quite charmed me.”Jasper, after all his exertions over the last night and day, was quitefucked out, and so I declared an end to our revels. We helped thec***dren dress, and I carefully padded the bodice of the dress Jasperwore so that once more he should look like a little girl. Then we allwalked to the gate, made our goodbyes to Agnes and ‘Lily’ (withDosset looking on at this touching scene, all unaware of the truth)before I returned with Alice to Emma’s rooms for a more leisurelybout of loving.Agnes, I may tell you, proved to be every bit as bold as I had been ather tender age. It occurred to my little girl that just as Jasper hadbecome Lily, so too Agnes could become Frank. She conspired withher brother to dress as a boy and spend a night in his school. Ofcourse with my more womanly figure I could not be a part of thisrevel, but through carefully tying a sash around her breasts she waseasily able to disguise her sex. Yet just hearing the wild adventurefrom her lips proved delicious stimulation; she told me how she wassurrounded by a dozen boys, cocks of such sizes and shapes, all inglorious stiffness; how she took each in mouth, cunny or bottom-hole, and how she ended up drenched in sperm and spending in sucha frenzy, “Why, I thought I should faint, dear Beatrice.”Walter, my Walter! Ah, my strength dwindles and I must bring mynarrative to an end, even though there is much more I could write. IfI had the power I would tell you in detail of the many other nightsboth Alice and I spent with Emma, how she loved to have one of usastride her face and one at her cunny, how she liked to see us operateon each other – and even how she liked to see us make water andsuck up the drops. She made us tell her all our doing in thedormitory, and gloried in out intimate descriptions of the charms ofthe girls she taught, their secrets and penchants.Our affair with Emma continued until I was mid-way through mysixteenth year, some few months after the revel I have describedabove. At about that time the father of one of the girls, a widower,became enamoured of her and proposed marriage. She accepted andboth Alice and I attended the wedding. I still keep up acorrespondence with my dear Emma (though I have not seen her forsome years) and I may tell you her husband is among the best ofmen. She is truly happy, and I find a deal of pleasure and succour inthat.I could tell you too of glorious times at the hall, of grand orgies withFred and Alice and Frances, and how that fine woman enjoyedloving both her c***dren. I could write pages of how we initiatedLottie into our games and what a lecherous little maid she was.But I fade, dear Walter, I fade; and here I must cease.Believe that I love you, and when I am in my grave do not forgetme!Your Beatrice.PART III. [original 1879-1880 text, continued from above -editor]Alice was so attached to me that since my first visit to her home,she had solicited her aunt to arrange with my guardians for mypermanent residence with her during my minority, which quitefell in with their views, as it enabled me to see more society, andoften meet gentlemen who might perhaps fall in love with mypretty face.Lady St. Jerome undertook to present both Alice and myself;she was an aunt, and mentioned in her letter that unfortunately astar of the first magnitude would also be presented at the samedrawing room, but still we might have a faint chance of pickingup young Lothair, the great matrimonial prize of the season, ifhe did not immediately fall in love with the beautiful LadyCorisande, and that we should meet them both at Crecy House,at the Duchess’s ball, in celebration of the presentation of herfavourite daughter, for which she had obtained invitations forus. For nearly three weeks we were in a flutter of excitement,making the necessary preparations for our debut. My mother’sjewels were reset to suit the fashion of the day, and every threeor four days we went to town to see our Court milliner.In company with Alice and her aunt, we arrived at Lord St.Jerome’s town residence in St. James’ Square, the evening beforethe eventful day; her ladyship was a most charming person ofabout thirty, without family, who introduced us before dinner toher niece, Miss Clare Arundel, Father Coleman, the familyconfessor, and Monsignore Berwick, the chamberlain of PioNono. The dinner was exquisite, and we passed a delightfulevening, amused by the quiet humour of the confessor, and thesparkling wit of Monsignore, who seemed to studiously avoidreligious subjects. Miss Arundel, with her beautiful, pensive,violet eyes, and dark brown golden hair, seemed particularlyfascinated by the sallies of the latter, whilst there was asomething remarked by both Alice and myself, which led us tosuspect the existence of some curious tie between the twoecclesiastics and the ladies of the household.Lord St. Jerome was not in town. At our special request, Aliceand myself shared the same room, which opened into a spaciouscorridor, at one end of which was a small chapel or oratory. Ourminds were so unsettled by the thoughts of the morrow, and alsohopes of meeting some of our old friends in town, especially theVavasours, that sleep was quite banished from our eyes;suddenly Alice started up in bed, with, “Hist! there’s someonemoving about the corridor.” She sprang out of bed and softlyopened our door, whilst I followed and stood close behind her.”They’re gone into the oratory,” she said. “I saw a figure just inthe act of passing in; I will know what is going on; we caneasily slip into some of the empty rooms, if we hear anyonecoming.”So saying, she put on her slippers and threw a shawl over hershoulders, and I followed her example; ready for any kind ofadventure, we cautiously advanced along the corridor, soon wearrived at the door of the oratory, and could hear several lowvoices inside, but were afraid to push the door ajar for fear ofbeing observed.”Hush!” whispered Alice, “I was here when quite a little girl,and now remember that old Lady St. Jerome, who has been deadsome time, used to use this room next to the chapel, and had aprivate entrance made for herself direct from the room into theoratory. If we can get in there,” she said, turning the handle, “weshall be in a fine place to see everything, as the room is neverused, and said to be haunted by the old lady.” The door yieldedto her pressure, and we slipped into a gloomy room, just able tosee a little by the light of the moon.Alice led me by the hand, having closed the door behind us; acold shiver passed over my frame, but plucking up courage, Inever faltered, and we soon found a little green baize door,bolted on our side. “Hush!” she said, “this opens into quite adark corner, behind the confessional box,” as she gentlywithdrew the bolt, and we then noiselessly entered the chapelinto a little kind of passage, between the box and the wall, andfortunately protected from observation by a large open-workscreen, which completely hid us, but afforded quite a good viewof the interior of the chapel. Guess our astonishment when webeheld both Lady St. Jerome and her niece in earnest conferencewith the two priests and overheard what passed.Father Coleman. – “Well, Sister Clare, the Cardinal has orderedthat you are to seduce Lothair, by all the arts in your power;every venial sin you may commit is already forgiven.”monsignore, addressing Lady St. Jerome. – “Yes, and SisterAgatha here will assist you all she can; you know she is a nun,but by the modern policy of Holy Church, we allow certain ofthe sisters to marry when their union with influential men tendsto further the interests of the Church; the secret sisterhood of St.Bridget is one of the most powerful political institutions in theworld, because unsuspected, and its members have all sworn toobey with both body and soul; in fact, Sister Clare, this holysisterhood into which we have just admitted you, by this specialfaculty from his Eminence, will permit you to enjoy everypossible sensual pleasure here upon earth, and insure yourheavenly reward as well.”The bright light shows us plainly the blushing face of ClareArundel, which is turned almost crimson, as the confessorwhispers something to her. “Ah! No! No! No! not now,” shecried out.Monsignore. – “The first act of sisterhood is always to dopenance directly after admission, and you have taken the oathsto obey both in body and mind, sister Agatha will blindfold you,throw off your robe, and submit your body to the mortificationof the flesh.”Lady St. Jerome quickly removed the dressing-gown in whichher niece was enveloped, and left the fair girl with nothing buther chemise to cover her beautiful figure; the bandage wasspeedily adjusted over her lovely eyes, and she was made tokneel on a cushion, and rest her arms and face on the rails of thealtar. Father Coleman armed himself with a light scourge ofsmall cords, fixed in a handle, whilst her ladyship turned up thechemise of the victim so as to expose her bottom, thighs, legsand back to his castigation; then she withdrew, and seatedherself on the knee of Monsignore, who had made himselfcomfortable in a large chair close to the victim; he clasped herround the waist, and pressed his lips to hers, whilst their handsseemed to indulge in a mutual groping about each other’s privateparts.The scourge fell upon the lovely bottom; each stroke drawing apainful sigh from the victim, and leaving long red weals on thetender flesh.The confessor continually lectured her on her future duties, andmade her promise to do all his commands.The poor girl’s bottom was soon scored all over, and drippingwith blood; the sight of which seemed to inflame the others, sothat the confessor’s affair stood out between the opening of hiscassock, whilst Lady St. Jerome spitted herself on the pego ofMonsignore, and rode a most gallant St. George as he sat in thechair.The confessor. – “Now, sister, for the last mortification of yourflesh, you must surrender your virginity to the Church.” Sayingwhich, he produced several fine large cushions, took thebandage from her eyes, and laid her comfortably on her back forhis attack, with an extra cushion under her buttocks, in the mostapproved fashion. Then kneeling down between her thighs, heopened his cassock, and we could see he was almost nakedunderneath. He laid himself forward on her lovely body, andwhispered something in her ear, which was apparently acommand to her to take hold of his lustful weapon, for sheimmediately put down her hand, and seemed (as far as we couldsee) to direct it to her crack herself. She was evidently fired withlust, and longing to allay the raging heat of the part which hadbeen so cruelly whipped, for she heaved up her bottom to meethis attack, and so seconded his efforts that he speedily forced hisway in, and the only evidence of pain on her part was a rathersharp little cry, just as he entered to break through the hymen.They lay for a moment in the enjoyment of the lovingconjunction of their parts; but she was impatient, putting herhands bornova escort bayan on the cheeks of his bottom, and pressing him to herselfin a most lascivious manner, and just then Monsignore andSister Agatha, who had finished their course, got up, and onewith the scourge, and the other with a thin cane (after first liftingup his cassock and exposing a brown hairy-looking bottom),began to lay on to Father Coleman in good earnest. Thusstimulated, and begging and crying for them to let him alone, herammed furiously into Miss Clare, to her evident delight; shewriggled, writhed, and screamed in ecstasy, and gave us such asight of sensual delirium as I have never seen before or since. Atlast he seemed to spend into her, and, after a while, withdrewhimself from her reluctant embrace, as she seemed to try hard toget him to go on again.We could see they were preparing to leave the chapel, sothought it time to make our retreat.Next day we were presented, and nothing in the manner of thelively Lady St. Jerome, or the demure Miss Clare Arundel,would have led anyone to imagine the scene that we hadwitnessed in the small hours of the morning.In the evening we were all at the Duchess’s ball. LordCarisbrooke, to whom I was specially introduced, was mypartner in the set, in which danced Lothair and Miss Arundel asvis-a-vis to Lady Corisande and the Duke of Brecon.Bye-and-bye the hero of the evening led me out for the Lancers,and afterwards we strolled into the conservatory, quiteunobserved; his conversation was much livelier than I hadexpected, for Lady St. Jerome had represented to us that he wasseriously bent on religion, and about to join the Romish Church.The conservatory was large, and we strolled on till the musicand laughter seemed quite at a distance, and coming to a seatwith a delightful fountain in front of us we sat down, but just ashe was observing, “How delightful it was to withdraw from thewhirl of gaiety for a few minutes,” we heard some lightfootsteps approaching, and evidently a very loving couple, thelady exclaiming, with a saucy laugh, “Ah! No! How dare youpresume so; I would never be unfaithful to Montairy even in akiss”; there was a slight struggle, and, “Ah, Monster, what aliberty!” and we heard the smack of lips upon a soft cheek, andthen, “Oh! No! Let me go back,” but the gentleman evidentlyremonstrated, as I could hear him say, “Come, come, composeyourself, dear Victoria, a little, there is a seat here by thefountain, you must rest a moment,”Lothair, with a start, whispered – “They must not catch us here,they’d think we had been eavesdropping; let’s hide ourselves andnever say a word about it,” dragging me by the hand around acorner, where we were well screened by the foliage of thedelicious exotics.My heart was in a flutter, and I could perceive he was greatlymoved. We stood motionless, hand in hand, as the lady andgentleman took possession of the cool seat we had just vacated;the latter proved to be the Duke of Brecon. I could see themplainly, and have, no doubt Lothair did also.Lady Montairy. – “Now, sir, no more of your impudent pranks.Pray let me recover my serenity.”The Duke knelt down and took her hand, which she affectedlytried to withdraw, but he retained it, saying:”Dearest Victoria, pity my passion. How can I help loving thosekilling eyes,and luscious pouting lips. That very fact of itsbeing wrong makes my determination the greater to enjoy youthe first opportunity. It is useless to resist our fate: Why has theGod of Love given me such a chance as this?”She turns away her head with affected prudery; but not a blushrises to assert her horror at his speech. One hand presses herfingers to his lips; but where is the other Under her clothes. Hefirst touches her ankle, and slowly steals it up her leg. Shefidgets on the seat, but he is impetuous, and soon has possessionof her most secret charms. Her languishing eyes are turned onhim, and in an instant, he is on his legs, and pushing her clothesup, displays a lovely pair of legs in white silk stockings,beautiful blue garters with gold buckles, her thighs encased inrather tight-fitting drawers, beautifully trimmed withValenciennes lace. His lips are glued to hers at the same instant,and his hands gently part her yielding thighs, as he placedhimself well between them. It is but the work of an instant. Heplaces her hand on the shaft of love, which he has just let out,and it is guided into the haven of love. Both are evidently toohot and impetuous, for it seems to be over in a minute.She hastily kisses him, and puts down her clothes as she says:”How awful; but I could not resist Your Grace withoutdisordering all my dress. It’s been quite a ****, sir,” with a smile.”Now, let’s make haste back before we are missed.” He kissesher, and makes her agree to an assignation, somewhere in SouthBelgravia, for the morrow, to enjoy each other more at leisure,and then they were gone.It would be impossible to describe the agitation of my partnerduring this short scene; Lothair seemed to shiver and shudderwith emotion, I was also all of a tremble, and nestled close tohim, my arm designedly touching the bunch in his trousers,always so interesting to me; I could feel it swell and seem readyto burst from its confinement; he nervously clasped my hand,and was speechless with emotion all during the scene which Ihave described; as soon as they were gone he seemed to give agasp of relief, and led me out of our hiding place. “Poor girl,” hesaid, “what a sight for you, how I trembled for my own honour,lest the scene should make me lose my self-control. Ah!wretched woman, to betray your husband so!” Then looking atme for the first time he said, “Do you not think it is best for aman never to marry?”Used as I had been to such things, his terrible emotion made mequite sympathize with him, and my own agitation was quitenatural, as I replied, “Ah! my Lord, you little know the ways ofthe world; I saw a more awful scene than what we havewitnessed, only last night, enacted by men sworn to perpetualcelibacy, and you yourself were mentioned as a victim to theirinfernal plot.””My God! Lady, pray tell me what it was,” he ejaculated. “Notnow, we shall be missed, do you know any place where I canhave a private conference with your lordship? If so, meet me to-morrow afternoon at two o’clock, in the Burlington Arcade. Ishall come disguised,” I answered.He hastily wrote the assignation on his tablets, and we madehaste to return to the saloons from which we had been absentquite twenty minutes. A little while after, as I was sitting by theside of Alice, whispering my adventure in her ear, LadyMontairy, to whom I had previously been introduced, came andseated herself by my side. “Ah!” she said, with a sly look,”you’re in a fair way to carry off the great prize; my sisterCorisande will stand no chance.””I’ve only danced one set with him,” I replied, demurely.”Ah!” she laughed, “it was not the Lancers I referred to, butyour quiet stroll into the recesses of the conservatory. You hadquite a lover’s tete-a-tete.””But we did not indulge in a Pas Sett!, as you did with HisGrace,” I laughed, enjoying her confusion.She was speechless with surprise, her eyes fairly started withaffright, and I hastened to reassure her, “I’m your friend, dearLady Montairy, your secret is safe with me, and I hope you willnot make any remarks in connection with myself and Lothair.”She squeezed my hand nervously, and asked, “Do youremember Fred’s birthday? I was not there, but my brotherBertram was with his cousins the Vavasours, and passed as theirbrother Charlie, who happened to be too ill to go with them. I’minitiated into your society. We shall meet again,” she added witha smile; “I must go now to keep my engagements.”The supper was a fairy feast, except for its substantial reality,and we returned home to Lady St. Jerome’s charmed witheverything, and especially with the fine prospect we seemed tohave of future enjoyment.Next day I made an excuse to go out alone to pay a visit to anold schoolfellow, and two o’clock found me sauntering throughBurlington Arcade. Lothair was there to the minute, and gentlywhispered in my ear, as I was looking in a doll-shop.”Now, this is really kind of Your Ladyship, and proves you canbe depended on; I have made a most excellent arrangement, wehave only to step across the road to the Bristol Hotel inBurlington Gardens, where I have ordered luncheon for myselfand cousin, in a private apartment, and they know me too well topry into my affairs.”The chamber-maid attended me in the bedroom, and as soon as Ihad laid aside my cloak, hat, &c, I rejoined Lothar in theadjoining apartment, where a sumptuous luncheon was set out.Lothair, whose shyness of the previous evening seemedconsiderably dispelled, most gallantly insisted upon mypartaking of refreshment, before a word of my communicationshould be uttered. “Besides,” he said, “a little champagne willgive you courage, if it is at all disagreeable; the scene last nightwas such a shock to both of us that if you now prefer to be silentI won’t press you about what you mentioned in the excitement ofsuch a moment.”His conversation was very lively all through the repast, andwhen we had nearly finished I asked him to ring for a little milk,which was brought to me; he was at the moment abstractedlyexamining the debris of a pate de foie gras. I poured part of themilk into two champagne glasses, and slyly added about tendrops of tincture of cantharides, with which Alice had providedme, to his portion. “Now, my Lord,” I said, “I challenge you topledge me in a glass of my favourite beverage, champagne andmilk, I think it is delicious,” pouring out the fizzing wine, andhanding him the glass, which I first touched with my lips.His eyes sparkled with delight as he drained it to the bottom,and flung the empty glass over his shoulder, exclaiming, “Noone shall ever put their lips to that again, it was indeed achallenge, Lady Beatrice, after which nothing but the reality willsatisfy me,” then rising, he persisted in claiming the kiss I had,as he alleged, challenged him to take.”Now,” he continued, drawing me to a sofa, “let us sit down andhear the awful communication you hinted at; who were thosewretched men?””Monsignore Berwick and Father Coleman,” I replied; “did youever hear of a secret sisterhood of St. Bridget, the nunsbelonging to which devote both soul and person to the service ofthe Church?””No, never, go on,” said Lothair, so I continued: “These nuns areall aristocratic ladies, who devote themselves, as I said,implicitly to the interests of Holy Mother Church, to satisfy andappease the lusts of her priests, as well as marry any influentialman they think they can lead by the silken tie of matrimony;such, my Lord, are Lady St. Jerome and Miss Arundel.””Incredible,” exclaimed Lothair, “but I cannot doubt your word,dear Beatrice – permit me to call you,” his eyes lookingamorously at me, and evidently already slightly moved by theexciting dose I had given him. I took his hand in mine, it wasfeverishly warm, then looking him full in the face: “My dearLord, I would not have been here if for one moment I hadthought you could doubt my word.””Call me Lothair, darling, throw away all awkward reserve,” hesaid, putting his arm around my waist, and giving another lasson my cheek, “go on; tell me all about those fiendish priests whohave been plotting to ensnare me.””Take my advice, Lothair,” I went on, “you will find Miss Clarequite changed her demure and reserved aspect turned to alluringand captivating glances; the Cardinal’s orders are positive thatshe is not to spare even her honour if necessary, but that is anarticle I saw her surrender to the confessor.” Then I described tohim the scene we had witnessed in the chapel, which, added tothe effects of the tincture, seemed quite to work him up to a stateof amorous excitement.”Honour! Honour!” he exclaimed, excitedly. “Alas! dearBeatrice, last night I felt able to lose life rather than that, andnow it’s gone, fled like a shadow, but what is it after all, but amean, mistrustful shame; you must be mine, I can’t restrain thefire of love which is consuming me; the very sin makes the ideamore delicious.” My faint efforts were useless, he was a finestrong young fellow; in an instant I was thrown backwards onthe sofa, and his hands took possession of my longing cunny;the furor of lust was upon him, but I made a fair show ofresistance, and seemed only to yield to force, shutting my eyesas if afraid to see how he was exposing himself.He roughly forced my thighs apart, and throwing himself uponme, I could feel the hot soft head of his cock forcing its waybetween the lips of my vagina. I struggled and contracted myselfas much as possible, and having previously well bathed the partsin a strong solution of alum and water, he experienced as greattightness and difficulty in penetration as if I had really been avirgin. My subdued cries of pain were real, for his big affair hurtme very much, but he gradually won his way, which was at thelast moment facilitated by a copious spend.”Ah! Darling; how delightful,” he cried, as he lay with hisweapon up to the hilt, throbbing and enjoying the lasciviouscontractions to which I now treated him.His lips were fixed to mine; the soft velvety tip of his tonguewas a titbit I could not refuse, and I sucked it till I almostchoked for want of breath. He spent again under the stimulatingemotions with which I inspired him. He lay still for a fewmoments as we recovered our breath, then, with an upwardmotion of my buttocks, I challenged him to go on.It was a most erotically voluptuous love engagement. I could notexhaust him; he was continually shooting his love juice into myvery insatiable womb, and it was more than an hour beforeeither of us would consent to a cessation of the game.All that time we had been as closely joined together as theSiamese twins, only one heart and one soul seemed to animateus, whilst we were constantly returning the flow of sperm oneafter the other in the most thrilling manner.After we had washed and refreshed ourselves, he begged myforgiveness for his impulsiveness, and promised to make me hiswife, but I recalled to him his words of the previous evening:”That it was better for a man never to marry,” and that for mypart I thought that such sweet liaisons could never be enjoyed by”married people.””Ha! Ha!” I laughed. “You have the two nuns of St. Bridget toenjoy. Be advised by me, and seem to fall into their traps. I willintroduce you to another secret society which you have littleidea of. It is devoted to the pleasure of love, without being underthe control of a lustful priesthood. You shall meet me again thisday week and tell me how you get on.”He parted from me very lovingly; and on my return to St. James’Square, I found that Lady Montairy had brought an invitationfrom the Duchess for us to spend a few days at Crecy Housebefore our return to the country.”How delightful,” said Alice. “The Duke has gone to Paris onbusiness, and the Duchess is often indisposed; we shall findourselves in Paphian bowers.”Lothair dined with us that evening, but neither of us betrayed,by word or look, the new link between us.Miss Arundel was attractive, and even alluring, in her mannertowards him. Her face was all smiles as she addressed him intones of sympathy, even of tenderness. Bewitching enough toturn the head of any less susceptible (even than Lothair) to theinfluence of the softer sex. She looked divine, dressed in awondrous white robe, garlanded with violets just arrived fromParis; on her head a violet wreath, deep and radiant as her eyes,and which admirably contrasted with her dark golden brownhair.I could see he was fascinated. He asked us an to drive down toRichmond and dine with him the next day, but Alice declinedfor me and herself, alleging as a reason the short time we had tostay in town, and that we should at once have to avail ourselvesof the Duchess’s invitation, and with Lady Jerome’s permissionwould remove to Crecy House early in the morning.I could see this plan afforded them infinite satisfaction. So nextday saw us welcomed at Crecy House by Lady Bertha St.Aldegonde on behalf of the Duchess, who was confined to herroom. Lady Montairy conducted us to our apartments, anddismissing the attendants as soon as possible, she embraced mefirst, and then Alice, saying: “How nice of you two dears tocome so soon. You’re just in time for a most importantceremony. To-morrow Mama thinks we are all going to theAcademy, but in reality it is quite a different place. The fact is,Corisande is going to be received as a member of the PaphianCircle, as we call the society which you helped to originate. St.Aldegonde, indifferent and ‘ne’er do well’ as he seems, is the lifeand soul of it; Bertha indulges him in everything. Jealousy isunknown in our family. You win meet Bertram, Carisbrooke,and Brecon all there. We only want Lothair to make itperfection, as Corisande means to taste and try which she likesbest.”Alice. – “But surely we’re not obliged to wait till to-morrow.Can’t you. Victoria, give us a little party in your room to-night?””Yes,” she answered. “But only a hen party; ourselves andCorisande. My room is the next to yours. The gentlemen will beat the clubs. St. Aldegonde never will have a woman at night,and says the morning is the proper time, because his cockalways stands best on an empty stomach before breakfast.”The indisposition of the Duchess was a good excuse for all theladies of the family to retire early, and after having dispensedwith the lady’s-maids, we met in Lady Montairy’s chamber, allattired “en robes de nuit.”Bertha St. Aldegonde was a really splendid woman, a darkbrunette of a fully developed figure, prominent dark flashingeyes, and a most sensual chin. Victoria Montairy was also a finewoman, with a very beautiful classic cast of countenance, whilstthe darling Corisande seemed more beautiful than ever, for wantof ornament, in her spotless chemise de nuit.Alice and I both kissed her with rapture, which she lovinglyresponded to. “Now, what is the programme?” said Alice toLady Bertha.”St. Aldegonde and Montairy are both keeping themselves inreserve for the grand ceremony of to-morrow,” she replied;”what weak things these men are; as if we wanted to be kept inreserve. Why Victoria and myself never get enough; the morewe have the more we seem to require, and the less able theybecome to satisfy us. Talk about women’s rights, they ought tocompel husbands to find substitutes, when they can’t do it forus.””Well, if you have a pair of good godemiches, Beatrice andmyself will try and satisfy you a little, whilst dear Corisandeshall keep us up to the work with a good rod,” said Alice.The godemiches were brought forth, and proved to be ofmonstrous size, to our ideas; they were made of the finestvulcanized india rubber, beautifully moulded and finished, withall appendages complete; we strapped them on as soon as theywere charged with a creamy compound of gelatine and milk. Allwere stripped to the buff.Lady Bertha took me on her knee, kissing me lusciously, andhandling the dildoe as if it had been alive. “What a fine fellow,”she laughed, “but not a bit too large to please me.” Meanwhilemy fingers were busy, nipping and pinching her clitoris; sheglued her lips to mine and fairly sucked my breath away, excitedby my touches which had caused quite an erection of her finelydeveloped clitoris. She drew me on to a couch, and I thrust theaffair into her already spending cunny; her bottom responded toevery shove, whilst I felt the smarting cuts of the birch, whichCorisande was applying alternately to myself and Alice; it wasmost delicious. I responded with all my ardour to the lovingcaresses of Lady Bertha, who clasped me firmly by the buttocks,whilst with two fingers of the right hand she frigged both mybottom and cunny at once; Alice and her partner were quiteforgotten; I thought I had never experienced anything sodelicious in my life. The combination of emotions quite carriedme away, the lovely woman bounding under me in rapture, ourluscious kisses, the warmth and exquisite titillations of myfundament arrangements seemed such an acme of bliss thatwhen I made the godemiche spend into her my own natureseemed to melt into a sea of lubricity.After a few moments I entreated her to be the gentleman, and letme have her stiff clitoris, which I was sure could give me greatpleasure. “Certainly, dear,” she said, “I often do it to Victoria;throw off the dildoe.” As quickly as possible we change places,and I begged her first to bring herself forward over my mouththat I might kiss her pussey, and caress that exciting clitoris ofhers. It was done at once, and I had a glorious view of theparaphernalia of love. A splendid mount covered with glossyblack hair; the serrated vermilion lips of her cunny slightlyparted, from which projected quite four inches a stiff fleshyclitoris as big as a man’s thumb. I opened the lips with myfingers, passed my tongue lasciviously about the most sensitiveparts, took that glorious clitoris in my mouth, rolling my tonguearound it, and playfully biting with my teeth; it was too muchfor her; with a cry of “Oh! Oh! you make me come, darling!”she spent profusely all over my mouth and chin.She sank down upon me, and I opened my legs to admit her.”Now it’s my turn to repay the delicious pleasure I owe you,”she sighed, kissing me rapturously, and sucking my tongue intoher mouth, so that I could scarcely catch my breath; with herfingers she opened my slit as wide as possible, then directingher clitoris to the passage she seemed to stuff lips and all in,then closed my affair upon it, holding them together tightly withher hand. I can’t express to you how novel and delightful thisconjunction was to me; we were both so heated and excited, ourspendings seemed to mingle together and add to our erotic fury;without separating for a moment she rubbed and pushed aboutinside of me, the lips and hair of her cunny titillating thesensitive parts in a most thrilling way. We swam in a sea oflubricity, whilst Corisande added to her sister’s enjoyment bythe stimulating effect of her rod.At last all was over, and we retired to rest, and did not rise tilllate next morning. Refreshed by a cold bath we had only justtime to breakfast and prepare for our visit to the Academy. Wedrove to Burlington House, but only stayed half-an-hour,entered the carriage again and were driven to a large housefacing the Thames, in Cheyne Walk; it was detached, and stoodback in its own grounds.We were received at the door by a quiet-looking old lady, whowas the housekeeper and manager to the Paphian Circle; sheushered us into a large drawing-room, which occupied nearly allthe space of the first floor, being supported in the centre byelegant fluted columns of black and gold, and the wholeapartment looked like a hall of the veritable Alhambra, thewindows closed by gorgeous black and gold curtains, andalthough it was daylight outside, lighted up by a constellation ofwax lights, artistically arranged all round the walls.The Duke of Brecon was there as a novice, with Bertram andLord Carisbrooke as sponsors; Lords Montairy and St.Aldegonde, with several other gentlemen and ladies, were alsopresent. Alice and myself were overwhelmed with complimentsas being two of the original founders of the society. Lord St.Aldegonde, as president, now asked Corisande and the Duke ifthey pledged their words to keep all the secrets of the PaphianCircle, remarking that oaths were quite useless, as he felt surethose who introduced them had every faith in their honourableintentions. Being answered in the affirmative, and havingshaken hands with them, he requested all to prepare for dancing,as no one else was expected.The company retired to the dressing rooms, and in a fewminutes we were all back in the drawing-room, everyone in astate of nudity with the exception of silk stockings, garters, andelegant dancing shoes. To prevent jealousy or any unduepreference there was a deep box on a sideboard, where therefreshments stood; in this box were deposited slips ofparchment, each bearing the name of one of the gentlemenpresent, and the ladies had each to draw for her partner in thefirst waltz, and the pas de deux after it. Corisande drew LordCarisbrooke, and my prize was St. Aldegonde.I must not omit to mention that one of the ladies would get a slipwith “Piano” on it and the last gentleman had to turn over themusic for her. This fell to Lady Bertha, who was a brilliantpianist, and at once struck up a well-known favourite from theArgyll Rooms, and we were instantly in motion. It was far moreexciting than the blindfold romp on Fred’s birthday; she kept usgoing till one by one, the couples subsided on the invitingcouches, which stood around the room; my partner was in abrilliant state of erection, but he whispered to me, “Not yetBeatrice dear, we must see to Corisande.”Everyone seemed to act without the necessity of orders; all thecouples ranged up in a semi-circle, round the couch where Carisbrookewas caressing and kissing her, whilst the beautiful girl, her eyeslanguishing with love, was sighing and looking at his fine cock, which sheheld in her hand: “Now, love,” said the gallant, “as a novice youmust kiss every gentleman’s affair, and then we will initiate youinto the mysteries of Venus.” Corisande, all blushes, took eachthrobbing pego tenderly in her hand, and softly kissed the velvetheads.”Now, Brecon,” said my partner, “you do the same to theladies, and that part of the ceremony will be over.””With pleasure, on my knees,” said the Duke, and we eachpresented our cunnies to his lips. Carisbrooke now gentlyinclined Corisande backwards, and put a soft pillow under herbottom, then proceeded to place himself in position, but unableto restrain his excitability, he spent all over her lovely mossymount and belly, some of the sperm going quite up to thealabaster globes which adorned her heaving bosom.He blushed with shame and vexation, whilst Corisande wascrimson, and gasping with excited expectation.Lady Bertha, who was the coolest of the company, at oncewiped all the sperm off her sister’s belly with her fingers, withwhich she lubricated her crack; then taking hold of HisLordship’s affair, directed it properly to the longing gap of love.”Shove away. Shove, my boy. Heave up your bottom to meethim, dear,” she laughed, giving Corisande a good sounding slapon the side of her buttocks with her other hand.With a furious plunge, the dart of love made its effort just at theright moment. The collision with her hymen was mostdestructive, the virgin defences gave way as with an awfulshriek of pain, she lost all consciousness. He completed theconquest of his victim’s virginity, and then lay soaking, andtrying to revive her sensibility by his lascivious throbbing insideof her, whilst we applied salts and restoratives to bring herround.She very speedily came to herself, evidently forgetting thefearful pain of her ravishment; there was a delightful languor inher eyes, as she patted his bottom and hugged him to her bosom.He responded to the gentle challenge, making her revel in all thedelights of coition, and never withdrew his blood-stainedpriapus till they had mutually spent several times.My partner now led me to a couch, as the others dispersed onthe same kind of business. He was still as stiff as ever, and Ilonged to feel him within me, but, to my surprise, he mountedthe reverse way upon me, presenting his bottom to my face andasked me to press my firm bubbies together, so that his cockmight spend between them whilst he gamahuched me. It was aluscious position, and I lent all my ardour to second his fancy,and his lascivious tongue made me spend in delight just as hissperm deluged my bosom and belly.Alice had had Lord Montairy.After this, the gentlemen’s names were replaced in the box, andthe ladies made another selection, but in case of anyone drawingthe same partner a second time, she had to return the slip anddraw another.Thus we passed a most delicious afternoon, refreshing ourselvesfrom time to time with champagne and ices, or something moresubstantial, for the worship of Venus and Priapus requirescontinual stimulating with the most invigorating viands.In this short sketch of my adventures it would be impossible todescribe everything at great length, but I can assure you theladies fairly exhausted the gentlemen before they allowedthemselves to be driven home to dinner.Part IVMy partner was far too impetuous to heed my faintremonstrances, and in spite of all I could do to keep my thighsclosed his venturesome hand soon took possession of my heatedcunny. “If I die I must have you, darling lady,” he whispered inmy ear, as he suddenly forced me quite back on the sofa, andtried to raise my clothes.”Ah! No! No! I shall faint. How your v******e frightens me!” Isighed, trying to smother my desires by simulating helplessness,and then feigning u*********sness I promised myself a raretreat by allowing him to think I really had fainted, which, nodoubt, would urge him to take advantage of the moment to riotunrestrained in the enjoyment of my most secret charms.It was almost dark in the shadowy recess where the sofa onwhich we were was situated. “She’s quite gone, the darling!” Iheard him say to himself, as he gently parted my relaxing thighs,”I’ll kiss it first.” Then I knew he was kneeling between my legs,and I felt his fingers gently parting the lips of my cunt. “How Imust have excited her, she’s been spending!” he went on, then Ifelt his lips right between the nymphre as he kissed merapturously just on the excitable little clitoris. What a thrill ofdesire it sent through my frame, as it made me literally quiverall-over with emotion, so that I could scarcely refrain fromclasping his head with my hand, or nipping his dear facebetween my thighs.This only lasted a few moments, which seemed awfully long inmy excitable state, my cunt was spending and throbbing underthe voluptuous titillations of his velvety tongue. Heavens how Iwanted to feel his prick inside of me! and could not havefeigned my fainting state another instant, but the moment mylips were in the act of parting to implore him to fuck me at oncehe started to his feet, pushing my thighs as wide apart aspossible, and directly I felt the hot head of his cock placed to themark; slowly and gradually he pushed his way in, as contractingmy usually tight affair I made it as difficult as I could for him toachieve possession. How he kissed my lips, calling me,”Darling lady, dear Beatrice, oh, you love, what pleasure you give me!”I felt him spend a torrent of his warm essence right up to myvitals, and then lay still upon me exhausted for the moment bythe profuseness of his emission.Still apparently in the state of inanimation, and without openingmy eyes, I made my cunt nip and contract on his throbbing prickas it was soaking within me, in such a manner that he wasalmost immediately aroused from his delicious lethargy, andrecommenced his movements, exclaiming to himself, What alove of a girl, even in her fainting state, the love pressure of hercunt responds to the action of my prick. What pleasure it wouldbe if I could but arouse her to sensibility!” as he kissed me overand over again rapturously, quickening his stroke till my bloodwas so fired I could no longer impose upon him, so I suddenlythrew my arms around the dear boy’s neck, whilst my amorouskisses responding to his silently assured him of the delight hewas affording me.”Here they are, the sly things, why Beatrice is the hottest of thelot, see she has got Charles well in her,” laughed Lady Bertha;bringing a light into the room, and followed by all the others,looking very excited, and as if some of them at least had beendoing the same; in fact I could see the front of John’s trouserswere undone, whilst the flushed face of Lady Montairy, and thedelighted manner in which she clung to the handsome youngFrench page, assured me that she at least was on the best ofterms with her partner, added to which, in the background,Bridget and Fanny seemed as loving as any of them from theirdamask cheeks and sparkling eyes.Charles was dreadfully confused, and I felt that the surprise wastaking all the vigour out of him, so with the greatest presence ofmind, I threw my legs over his buttocks and embraced him morefirmly than ever, as I exclaimed, “It’s this naughty fellow, mydear, has taken liberties with me, that I fainted from fear, and heis in complete possession of my virginity, and having arousedall my passions to the highest pitch he wants to withdraw, slaphis bottom well for me, and make him now complete mypleasure, after satisfying his own greedy lustfulness!”He struggled hard to get away but I held him tightly, whilst allof them slapped him without mercy, making him fairly bound inthe saddle to my great delight, more especially when I soonfound him swelling up quite an unnatural stiffness, till his prickwas almost breaking my quim, and he was furiously fuckingwith all his might, as he cried out for them to leave off and lethim do it properly.The noise of the slaps on his bum seemed to give me intensedelight and I never remember to have had a more deliciousfucking, which as he had spent twice previously lasted a longgood bout, till we both came together almost frantic withdelight, as our mutual essences were commingled at the samemoment.”There, don’t let me catch any two of you slipping away bythemselves again,” said Lady Montairy, as she gave a lasttremendous slap, which fairly made the poorfellow bound under her hand, in spite of his exhaustive spend.”It spoils half the fun, when some are so sly, and pretend to bemock-modest when at the same time they are quite or moreinclined for the sport than anyone.”All returned to the drawing-room and refreshed ourselves withchampagne, jellies and other reinvigorating delicacies, as welaughed and bantered the four young fellows and the two lady’s-maids about their sweethearts and love experiences, till Berthawrote all the names of the female members of our party on slipsof paper, which she said she would hold for the boys to drawtheir prizes, declaring that Bridget and Fanny, if drawn, shouldsubmit to be fucked, although they protested their virginity anddetermination to keep it for the present, much as they enjoyedthe other fun.First of all she asked us to assist her in stripping our cavaliersquite naked, in order that we might enjoy the sight of theiradolescent beauties (John, the eldest, being only nineteen). Theywere finely formed young fellows, but the splendid proportionsof Master Charlie’s penis carried off the honours of the evening,being more than eight inches long and very thick. My ladyfriends were in ecstasies at the sight, and almost made the otherthree young fellows jealous by each wishing he might drawthem for a partner.”Now there shall be no deception or cheating; I’ve a novel ideahow the lots shall be drawn,” said Bertha, drawing up herclothes till she showed the beautiful lips of her luscious cunt,just peeping out between the slit in her drawers as her legs werewide apart; then drawing me close to her side she gave me theslips of paper and whispered in my ear to arrange them in hercunt with the seven ends just sticking out. It was soon done,then our gentlemen had to kneel down in front and each onedrew his paper with his mouth.This was a jolly bit of fun, Bertha looked as if she would haveliked to be fucked by all four instead of merely having themdraw lots from her gap, which was so tickled as they drew outthe papers that she actually spent under the novel excitement.John drew Bridget; James, Lady Montairy; Charles, Bertha,whilst I was lucky enough to get the handsome Lucien, who hadbeen eyeing me with a most amorous leer, which you may besure did not in the least offend me.Corisande and Fanny were told to fit themselves with a coupleof most artistically moulded india-rubber dildoes of a verynatural size and not too large, which Lady St. Aldegonde saidher husband had procured for the purpose of havinghis lady bottom-fuck himself occasionally, when he wantedextra stimulation. “And now my dear, they will be very useful inenabling you to give these nice youths the double pleasure asthey enjoy their partners.”The ladies were now also divested of everything, till thecomplete party were in a state of buff, excepting the pretty bootsand stockings, which I always think look far sweeter than nakedlegs and feet.The interest centred in the engagement between Bertha andCharles, as the others were all anxious to see the working of hisfine prick in her splendid cunt. He was in a very rampant state ofanticipation, so she laid him at full length on his back, on a softspringy couch, then stretching across his legs she first bentdown her head to kiss and lubricate the fine prick with hermouth, then placing herself right over him gradually sheathedhis grand instrument within her longing cunt, pressing downupon him, with her lips glued to his, as she seemed to enjoy thesense of possessing it all. I motioned to her bottom with myfinger, and Fanny, understanding my ideas, at once mounted upbehind her mistress and brought the head of her well-cold-creamed dildoe to the charge against her brown-wrinkledbottom-hole, at the same time clasping her hands round Bertha,one hand feeling Charlie’s fine prick, whilst the fingers of herother were tickling the fine clitoris of our mistress of theceremonies.It was a delightful tableau, and it awfully excited usall when they at once plunged into a course of most deliciousfucking. Fanny was as excited as either of them as shevigorously dildoed her mistress, and kept her hands stimulatingthem in front. Corisande now attacked Fanny behind with herdildoe, delighting her with frigging combined.How they screamed with delight, and spent over and over again;it is impossible to describe, but I had got Lucien’s fine prick inmy hand as we were kissing and indulging in every possiblecaress. It throbbed in my grasp as I repeatedly drew back theforeskin, till at length fearing he would spend over my hand, Isank back on a sofa, and drew him upon me, guiding his affairto my longing cunt, whilst he clasped me round the body andkissed more ardently than ever. I could see all that was going onround the room, Lady Bertha still riding furiously on Charles,stimulated by the double exertions of Fanny and Corisande, andwatched with delight the frenzied enjoyment of the lady’s-maid,as she handled and felt how Charles was going on in front,whilst her young mistress’s dildoe almost drove her todistraction by its exciting movements in her bottom. LadyMontairy was riding James as he sat on a chair, but John wasbeing quite baffled by his partner Bridget, who wriggled andavoided every attempt of his cock to get into her, as she kissedand allowed him any liberty except the last favour of love.At last we all finished.”Now,” said Lady Bertha, “we will rest and refresh ourselves a little,and then we will see to Bridget and Fanny having their maidenheads properlytaken; meanwhile I will tell you a little adventure I once had down at Brentham a few months after my marriage.Well, you must know St. Aldegonde wanted to represent the county inparliament, and a general election was expected very soon,indeed it was rumoured the dissolution would occur almostimmediately, so no time was to be lost, and there was one greatlandowner, who if we could but secure him to our side we were sure of carryingthe day. He had been an old admirer of mine, and had been muchchagrined at my lordship’s success in obtaining my hand, and weboth knew he was almost certain to throw all his influence intothe opposite scale. We were just going to bed one night, andabout to fall asleep after a beautiful fuck (it is nice when firstmarried) when a sudden idea made me quite laugh, it seemed sogood.”St. Aldegonde was quite anxious to know what I had beenthinking of, ‘My love,’ I said, kissing him (I don’t often do thatnow, except when I want to wheedle him out of something)would you mind giving a bit of my cunt to secure your return forthe county?’ ‘Why, Bertha darling, just at this moment nothingwould make me jealous, as you’ve sucked the last drop of spendfrom my cock,’ he said, with a yawn, and then realising my idea,he continued, ‘Do you mean Mr. Stiffington, my love; it’s abright idea, if you do, and damned cheap way of buying him,besides cunt could never be reckoned bribery.'”The prospect of adventure, added to the good I might do for myhusband, made me volunteer to do it, and as secrecy waseverything, we determined that I should go down to Brenthamdisguised as a servant.”Next day we started apparently to go to Paris, but I left St.Aldegonde at the railway station, and started off to Brentham bymyself after changing my dress at a hotel. The housekeeper atBrentham was the only person whom I took into my confidence,but of course she did not know all.”She passed me off as a niece from town, who had a holiday fora few days, and I mixed with the servants as one of themselves;the idea that I could be Lady Bertha never entered their heads,as I was supposed to be gone abroad for a tour.”Without delay she got the coachmen to drive me over to Mr.Stiffington’s place, Manly Hall, with a note to that gentleman onsome special business, which I must deliver with my own hands.”The gentleman was at home, and I was soon ushered into thelibrary, where he was attending to his letters or other business,after breakfast, about 11 o’clock in the morning.”‘Well, young woman, let me have the particular letter youbrought from Brentham; why couldn’t a groom have done asmessenger? By Jove! you’re a nice looking girl though!’ he saidsuddenly, seeming to notice my appearance.”‘If you please, sir,’ I said, blushing, ‘I’m Lady Bertha’s maid,and bring a very important note from Lord St. Aldegonde.'”He was a fine handsome fellow of about thirty-five, full of lifeand vigour in every limb; his eyes looked me through andthrough, then suddenly he penetrated my disguise, as heexclaimed, ‘Ah, no, you’re Lady Bertha herself. What is thecause of this mystery?'”I was all confusion, but he told me to sit down and tell himwithout reserve what I wanted, as he drew to a sofa and seatedhimself by my side.'”Your vote and interest to secure my husband’s return for thecounty,’ I said in a low voice, ‘we know you can turn the scale,so I ventured to solicit your influence in person.'””But how can you expect me to be otherwise than hostile to aman who deprived me of your beautiful self,’ he replied, ‘whydid you jilt me for a lordling?'”I looked down in pretended distress, as I answered with analmost inaudible voice, ‘If you only knew our family necessities,it would soothe your wounded self- respect, nothing but hisdukedom in perspective sealed my fate against my own feeblewill, and now it is my duty to further his interests in every way.'”‘Dear Bertha,’ he exclaimed excitedly, ‘do I really hear right,would you have preferred me, can you not pity my unrequitedlove, won’t you even favour me with a smile as I look in yourface?’ taking my hand and covering it with impassioned kisses.’I would support your husband, but – but I must be bribed – letme think what you shall give me, dearest; of course he’s hadyour first virginity, but I must have the second, it will cost himnothing, and no one need know.'”He was growing quite impetuous; with one arm around mywaist, whilst he covered my blushing face with the most ardentkisses, I could feel his other hand wandering over my bosom ormy thighs, as he felt them through my dress, then taking one ofmy hands he forced me to feel his standing cock which he hadlet out of his breeches; the mere touch sent a thrill of desirethrough my whole frame as I sank backwards in an assumedfaint.”He jumped up, fastened the door, then went to a drawer, fromwhich he took a small book and a little box, then kneeling downby my side he gently raised my clothes, kissing my legs all theway up, inside or outside of my drawers as he could get at them,and parting my thighs opened the slit in my drawers, till he hada fair view of my pussey. ‘What a sweet little slit, what soft silkydown it is ornamented with,’ I could hear him say as he pressedhis lips to my Mons Veneris, then I could feel his fingers partingthe lips of my cunt with the greatest tenderness to enable him tokiss the little button of love. This was too much, I pressed hishead down with my hands, as I spent over his tongue with adeep drawn sign of pleasure. ‘She’s mine, how she likes it, thetouches of my tongue have made her come!'”‘Look, darling,’ he continued, as he rose to his feet, ‘I thought afew delicate kisses would revive you if properly bestowed in themost sensitive place, but I don’t mean to have you there; thisbook will show you the most delightful avenue of bliss, andopen up to your ravished senses heavenly bliss you have hitherhad no conception of.”Keeping my clothes up, and making me retain hold of hispriapus in one hand,he showed me a series of splendid littledrawings in the book, all illustrating the way to enjoy bottom-fucking. He could see I was tremendously excited, so lost notime in placing me on my hands and knees on the sofa, thenanointing my tight little bum-hole with some ointment from thebox, and putting some also on the shaft of his prick, he made mepush my bottom well out behind, with my legs wide apart so asto give him every facility, but ‘Ah! Ah! No, no, I can’t bear it!’ Iexclaimed, the tears fairly starting to my eyes as I felt the firstadvance of his lovely engine, forcing its way through thetightened orifice; the pain was like a number of needles prickingthe part all at once. I can describe the sensation as the sphinctermuscle gradually relaxed in no other way.He frigged me deliciously in front all the while, pushing so firmly andgetting in in such a gentle manner behind that I seemed to love himmore and more every moment, and long for him to accomplishhis task, and complete my enjoyment, as the very pain seemed apercursor to some extraordinary bliss, nor was I disappointed;the pain was soon succeeded by the most delicious sensations ashis movements stirred me up to the highest pitch of excitement,and he never withdrew till we had spent thrice in rapturousecstasies, screaming with delight and almost losing our livesfrom excess of enjoyment.”Thus my mission was successful, and his lordship became aMember of Parliament.”This tale had worked us all up, so that we were mutuallygroping each other’s privates, and as soon as Bertha had finishedwe seized Fanny and Bridget, but too much of the same thingbeing rather tedious to read I will only say that John and Charlestook their virginities in splendid style, when the girls reallyfound no more nonsense would be tolerated.This was my last adventure in town, and in the next part I shallgo on to relate what happened after my marriage with LordCrim-Con, which took place shortly afterwards.PART IV.I now come to a most important epoch of my life, which at oncesealed my matrimonial fate.We were to leave town the next day, and were taking a morningwalk in Kensington Gardens with Lady St. Jerome, when whoshould suddenly meet Her Ladyship, and demand anintroduction to her charming young friends (meaning myselfand Alice), but a tall handsome-looking old fellow of thirty,with the most wicked pair of dark eyes I had ever seen.Lady St. Jerome appeared to have a most sinister smile upon herface, as turning to us she said, “My dears, allow me to presentyou to the Earl of Crim-Con, the most gallant gentleman of theday, but be careful how you accept his attentions.” Then seeinga rather savage look cross his countenance- “Pardon me, myLord, if in introducing you to Lady Beatrice Pokingham andMiss Alice Marchmont, I caution them to beware of such adangerous lover; they are under my protection at the moment,and I should fail in my duty if I did not.”The angry flush was but momentary, being instantly replaced bya most agreeable smile, as he replied, “Thanks, thanks, my dearcousin, but your piety always makes you so hard on my littlefoibles. Will nothing ever make you believe I have honourableintentions; you know how often I have asked you to try and findme a nice little darling wifey-pifey, who would lead me with herlittle finger, and keep me out of mischief.””You might have found a good wife long ago, you miserablehypocrite,” retorted Her Ladyship, “you know that a certainplace is said to be paved with good intentions, and that is whereall yours will go to, my Lord, I fear, but I only just cautioned myyoung innocent friends here.””Ah, hem, I think I know that warm place you allude to, justbetween the thighs, is it not my Lady?”Lady St. Jerome blushed up to her eyes as she exclaimed, in anapparently angry tone, “Now, this is really unbearable, that YourLordship should at once commence with your obscene innuendoes;my dears, I am so ashamed of having introduced you to such ahorrible specimen of modern society.””A truce, I will really be on my best behaviour, and try not tooffend the most delicate ideas again,” he said with great seemingearnestness, “but really cousin, I do want to be married and keptout of harm. Now I suppose these two young ladies are eligibleparties, do you think either of them would have a worn-out rouelike me?””Really, my Lord, you are incorrigible to go on so and talk likethat before two young ladies at once,” expostulated our cicerone.”Ha, you don’t believe me, cousin, but, by God, I am not jesting,you shall see presently, just wait a moment,” he said, then takingout his pocket-book, pencilled something on two slips of paperwhich he held in his hand, with the ends slightly projecting.”Now, cousin, just draw one and see which it is to be.””Only for the fun of the thing, to see what you mean”; then shepulled one of the slips from his hand, exclaiming with a laugh asshe looked at it, “Beatrice, you are to be Lady Crim-Con if youwill take such a scapegrace for better or worse.”His lordship.- “I really mean it, if you will have me dear lady;may I call you Beatrice? What a happy name, especially if youwould make me happy.”It is impossible to write how I felt at that moment; I knew thathe was rich, with a great title, and despite his bad reputation,that was a most tempting bait to a comparatively portionlessgirl.Somehow he took my arm, and Lady St. Jerome, with Alice,walking in front, seemed to go any way but direct home, inorder to give His Lordship every facility to urge upon me hissudden courtship. I can’t tell you how it happened, but before wereached the house, I had promised to have him, and in less thana month we were married.I need not trouble about the wedding ceremony, but at once givesome account of the first night I had with my spouse. When Ifirst mentioned him, I spoke of an old man of thirty; that isexactly what he was, and although still a handsome fellow, onewould have guessed him to be fifty at least.His youthful vigour had been expended long ago, by constantand enervating debauchery, and now instead of being able toenter the lists of love in a genuine manner, he had a perfectplethora of disgusting leches, which he required to be enactedbefore he could experience sensual excitement.Our first night was passed at the Lord Warden Hotel, Dover, aswe were on our way for a continental tour.During our short courtship I had never allowed him the slightestliberty, as my common sense told me that such a man woulddiscard the most beautiful girl if he could but take advantage ofher before marriage.Well, then, the ceremony at St. George’s, Hanover Square,where the nuptial knot was tied, was scarcely over, and we hadjust taken our seats in the carriage to return to Lady St. Jerome’shouse, from which I was married, when he gave me a rude kiss,and thrusting his hands up my clothes, seized upon my cunt in avery rough manner, as he laughingly told me not to pretend tobe prudish, as “he knew I was a little whore, and had hadLothair and lots of other fellows, in fact that was the reason hehad married me, and meant I should be a damned little bitch tohim, and do everything he required, which a virtuous girl mightobject to; besides,” he added, “I always looked out for an orphanwho had no blasted parents to complain to. There, don’t cry likea fool,” as he saw the tears of mortification run down mycrimson face, “you have only to pander to my curious tastes abit, and we shall be happy enough.”I felt his advice the best I could take at the moment; his evidentknowledge of my intrigues gave him such an advantage that Idried up my tears and resolved to make the best of a badbargain, as I returned his kiss as lovingly as possible, andbegged him “not to be a bad boy before other people, and hewould find me everything he could wish.”I must have been very nearly screwed that night before I retiredto bed to await His Lordship’s coming. I got in between thesheets perfectly naked in accordance with his orders, andcommenced frigging myself at once, the many bumpers ofchampagne he had made me drink in his company, to variousobscene toasts, which he constantly proposed, such as-“A stiff prick for randy cunt.” “Here’s to a girl who would ratherbe buggered, than not fucked at all,” and one in particular,which awfully excited my ideas, viz.: “Here’s to the girl wholikes to frig herself before you till she spends, then suck yourprick to a stand, and prefers to have you in her tight wrinkledbum-hole rather than anywhere else.”Presently he entered the room, with a hiccup; as he pulled thebed-clothes off me, he exclaimed, “You’re a damned pretty littlebitch, Beatrice, and being nearly drunk, my dear, you see mycock happens to stand for once, we will make the best of it. Ihad the whites of a dozen raw eggs in some milk this morning,and just now a cup of chocolate with half-a-dozen drops of thetincture of cantharides to make me randy for once.”His coat, trousers, and everything were thrown off in a trice, tillhe was as naked as myself, whilst his eyes had an almostdemoniac kind of glare, so unnaturally brilliant did they lookjust then.Springing on the bed, “Ha,” he exclaimed in a husky voice, “mylittle beauty has been frigging herself and spending. Suck myprick or I’ll kill you, you little bitch!” he said savagely, as hereversed himself over me, and plunged his head between mythighs, where he at once commenced to suck my quim mostdeliciously, whilst I nestled his rather long prick (it was not verythick), between my bubbies, pressing them together with myhands so as to make him fuck me there, whilst I was so excitedthat I readily kissed and took his balls in my mouth.He was so furious in his gamahuching that he continually mademe feel his teeth quite sharply, as he bit the clitoris andnymphre, growling out, “Spend, spend, why don’t you come,you little bitch?” getting more outrageous and cruel everymoment, till his bites made me shriek with agony as I writhedabout, and deluged his mouth with quite a profusion of mycreamy emission.”A devilish good spend that,” he murmured between my thighs,”but I have made your poor cunny bleed a little!” as he seemedto enjoy licking up the sanguineous mixture.”Now suck my prick,” he said with renewed fierceness, turninground and presenting it full in my face. “You’re a cheating littlebitch, and I mean to have you dog fashion.”I took that long prick in my hands, frigging the shaft as hard as Icould, whilst I just titillated the ruby head with my tongue, till Ifelt it was tremendously distended and as hard as iron.”Jump up quick, on your hands and knees, you little whore,” ashe gave me a couple of tremendously smarting smacks on mybuttocks, loud enough to have been heard a long way off, onlyour bedroom was at the end of a corridor; the whole of therooms in that part of the hotel having been taken en suite for us.Turning up my rump as desired, I thought it was only a fancy ofhis for entering my cunt that way, but he suddenly spit on thehead of his long stiff affair; and presented it to my astonishedbum-hole, as he exclaimed with a chuckle of delight, “I’m goingto fancy you’re a boy, and take the only maidenhead you haveleft, your cunt will do another time, but it must be a virginity ona wedding night!””Ah, no, no, no, you shan’t do that to me!” I cried out in fright.”Nonsense, you little randy bitch, shove your arse out, and letme get in, or I’ll serve you out dreadfully, and pitch you out ofthe window into the sea, and say you committed suicide throughover excitement!”My fright increased, I was really afraid he would murder me, soI resigned myself to my fate, and clenched my teeth as I felt thehead of his prick like a hundred little pins forcing its way withinmy tightly contracted vent hole. At last he got in, thenwithdrawing his hands from my mount where he had beentearing and pulling the hair to increase my pain, he placed botharms round my neck, and beginning slowly, fucked my bottommost voluptuously, till with a scream of delight I spent again inperfect ecstasy as I felt the delicious warmth of his spendingsshooting up my fundament.Being so overexcited by the means he had taken to preparehimself for our noces, he retained his stiffness, and never gaveup possession of my bottom till we had come together a thirdtime.As soon as he withdrew his long limp cock, now reeking with amixture of spendings and soil, he at once secured me to thebedposts with some silken cords before I could get away, or waswell aware of his purpose.”Now, my pretty boy, I have got you nicely, and will whipanother cockstand out of you as soon as I have sponged off allthe effects of our late enculade,” he said, bringing some coldwater and a sponge in a basin; he laved and cooled my heatedparts, till I began to feel quite grateful to him. At last he spongedhimself, and wiping himself and me with a fine soft towel,proceeded to select his instruments of flagellation from a smalllong leather case, which I had supposed only held a gun.He showed them to me delightedly, then selecting a fine switchof horse hair mounted on a cane handle, he began to whip mewith it between my thighs, and on the lips of my cunt in a mostexciting manner, till I was so carried away with emotion that Ibegged he would fuck me properly to allay the longing irritationof my burning cunt.”My prick isn’t stiff enough yet, but I’ll suck your spendings foryou, my beautiful randy little tit,” he cried out, falling on hisknees and twisting my body round so that he could get at mycunt. How delightful the thrusts of his tongue were to me in myexcited state. I wriggled about in ecstasy, and getting one footon his prick gently rolled it on his thigh under my sole, till I feltit was getting enormously stiff again, and at the same momentalmost fainted away from excess of emotion, as I delighted mylecherous husband by another copious spend.I thought he was going to fuck me properly now, his engine wasso rampant, but instead of that he turned my back to him oncemore, and selecting a fine light birch rod, made of three or fourtwigs only, elegantly tied up with blue and crimson velvetribbons, he commenced to flagellate my tender bottom; how hislight switch seemed to cut and weal the flesh at every stroke; itwas in vain that I cried for mercy as the tears of real agonyrolled down my cheeks; he only seemed the more delighted, andjeered me upon the effects of every cut, telling me first how rosymy bottom looked, then, “now you bitch, it’s getting fine, andred, and raw, it’s bleeding deliciously!” till at last the rod wasused up, the splinters lying all about the floor and bed, thenthrowing it aside he again assaulted my poor bottom-hole,apparently more and more delighted as he gave me pain, inagain forcing his entrance as roughly as possible; however,when he was fairly in I soon forgot everything under theinfluence of his ecstatic moves, till I could remember no more,and suppose I fainted; he must have released my bonds andallowed me to sink on the bed, for when I awoke the sun wasstreaming in at the window, and His Lordship was snoring bymy side.His treatment on my wedding night was comparatively mild towhat he afterwards made me go through, but his penchant forgetting pleasure out of me soon seemed to wear off, althoughnow and then he would fit me with a dildoe and make mebugger him behind, whilst I frigged him with my hands in fronttill he spent.Another of his amusements, and which seemed to afford himparticular delight, was to show me all his collection of bawdybooks, drawings, and photographs, till he could see I wasawfully excited, and then he would jeer me about being marriedto a used-up old fellow, like himself, didn’t I wish I could haveLothair now, &c.One day having amused himself this way with me for some timehe made me lie down on a sofa, and tied a bandage over myeyes, fastened my hands and feet so that I could not move, thenthrowing my clothes all up he tickled and frigged me with hisfingers till I was quite beside myself with unsatisfied desire andbegged him to fuck me, or at least to fetch his dildoe and giveme some kind of satisfaction.”It really is a damned shame to tease you so, my little whore,”he laughed, “so I will get the dildoe out of my cabinet in thenext room.”He was scarcely gone many seconds before he returned, and Ifelt his fingers opening the lips of my cunt, as I thought to insertthe dildoe, but instead of that it was his prick, and throwing hisarms around me he seemed to be more vigorous than ever, hiscock swelling and filling my longing gap in a manner I hadnever felt it before. I spent in an ecstasy of bliss, as I murmuredmy thanks in endearing terms for the pleasure he had affordedme by such a delicious proof of his manliness.Presently a strange hand seemed to be feeling his prick, andthrusting a pair of fingers into my cunt alongside of his stillvigorous engine.”Ah! Oh!! Oh!! Who is that?” I screamed from under my skirts,which were thrown over my face.”Ha! Ha!! Ha!!! She pretends to think I’ve been fucking herwhen she must have known it was James all the time!” I heardhim laugh, as at the same moment all the obstructions wereremoved from my face so that I could really see it was theyoung butler on the top of me, with his prick still in fullpossession, and just beginning to run a second course.”Kiss her, put your tongue in her mouth, my boy! Fuck! Fuckaway! or it will be the worse for your arse!” exclaimed HisLordship, who was handling his balls with one hand, andslapping his rump furiously with the other. “See how shepretends to be ashamed; it’s quite delightful Lady Beatrice, tosee you can still blush.”I screamed and protested against the outrage, but James’sdelicious motions soon made me forget everything, and recalledto my mind the orgie we had with the servants at Crecy House,and in imagination I was again in the arms of the wondrouslydeveloped Charlie.We spent a second time, but he kept his place and continued thelove combat with unabated vigour, and His Lordship seeing thatI was quite carried away by my feelings, and responding to hisman’s attack with all my naturally voluptuous ardour, releasedboth my hands and feet so that I might thoroughly enjoy myself.”Hold tight James,” he cried out, “she’s so high spirited, you’llget unseated, but the little devil needn’t think she’s to have thistreat all to herself!”Saying which he mounted on the sofa behind the young butler,and I could see his long prick was now as stiff as possible, andhe seemed to have a rather easy task in getting into his man’sbottom, no doubt having often been there before, but wantedsome extra excitement on this occasion, so he sacrificed me tohis catamite, in order to bring himself to the necessary pitch byseeing all our lascivious movements.You may be sure that after this James and I were upon the bestof terms, His Lordship introducing him to our bedroom at night,and joining us in every kind of wantonness; he even oncecontrived to get his long thin prick into my cunt alongside ofJames’s as I was riding a St. George; it gave me the most intensepleasure, and immensely delighted them both by the novelsensation, besides the idea of having achieved an apparentimpossibility.After this Crim-Con seemed to get quite blase and indifferent toeverything we did, and even insisted on sleeping by himself inanother room, leaving us to ourselves. However, both myselfand paramour were not so blind as to believe hewas quite used up, but consulting together we came to theconclusion that His Lordship had fallen in love with my youngpage, a youth of fifteen, who had only recently entered myservice, and slept in a small room at the end of a long corridor inwhich both our bedrooms were situate.He always locked himself in when going to bed, as he said, forfear I would not let him alone, so to determine the mystery onenight we floured the whole length of the corridor, and in themorning were rewarded by seeing the marks of His Lordship’sfootsteps, both going and returning from the page’s room.We did not want to spoil his fun, only to enjoy the sight of it,and reap a little extra excitement if possible from the scene, sonext day we examined the ground, and found that a small roomnext to that occupied by the page exactly suited our purpose, andbeing furnished as an extra bedroom for visitors we had only tomake some good peepholes to enable us to sit or kneel on thebed and see everything.PART V.After retiring to bed at night (James and myself had been in thedrawing-room all evening going through the most exciting andlascivious ideas, to amuse His Lordship, who contented himselfby leisurely watching our love gambols, smoking his cigar, andevidently keeping himself in reserve for something bye-and-bye), instead of settling ourselves between the sheets weadjoined to the spare room, next to that in which Reuben, thepage, slept.We were too soon for His Lordship, as on applying our eyes tothe peepholes,the boy’s room was yet in the most profounddarkness, so as the night was warm, and there was no necessityfor covering, we reclined upon the bed to await the coming ofCrim-Con; meanwhile we amused ourselves by kissing andtoying with each other’s parts, till my handsome butler,notwithstanding the previous hard work of the evening, was in amost rampant, impatient state, and would fain have cooled hisardour within my longing cunt but that would have spoilt all, asour transport would have been certain to be overheard by thepage, and thus prevent all our anticipated sight-seeing.Just as I was whispering to him to keep quiet, we heard a matchstruck in the next room, and applying ourselves to the holes,were much astonished to find Reuben was not alone, there wasthe butler’s assistant, a rather tall fair youth of sixteen, for whomwe had never reckoned in our calculations; he had always such acold, reserved respectful manner, even to James, that we neverfor a moment gave him a thought as likely to be mixed up withHis Lordship’s amusements.Reuben lighted a couple of the candles, then turning to hiscompanion, who was lying on the bed frigging slowly hisstanding prick, as if keeping it in a state ready for use, said,”Will, it’s time His Lordship was here now, what a good job Ibroke away from you just now, or you would have spent andspoilt all; he likes to see us looking ready and randy, but if hethinks we have been fucking or frigging by ourselves he woulddamn us, and bolt off in a rage.”Reuben and Will were both quite naked, and there was a greatcontrast between the youths, for while the latter was rather slim,tall and fair, the former was a regularAdonis in figure, beautifully plump rosy face, dark hair, anddark fiery impetuous eyes; his prick was also in a fine state oferection, and neither of them had more than a suspicion ofdowny hair around the roots of their pricks.”What a fine fellow you look Rube, no wonder His Lordshipseduced you; besides, you are a dear unselfish chap forintroducing me into the fun, won’t I fuck you gloriously when heis here to see us. I love you warmer, hotter than ever I could theprettiest girl in the world! And then, too, think of how well itpays!”Here the two boys lay down on the bed fondling each other’spricks, and kissing mouth to mouth, sucking tongues, andtwining about in the most amorous manner, till I fully expectedevery moment to see them spend, but they stopped suddenly, astep was heard outside, the door creaked on its hinges, and HisLordship appeared with a large table lamp in his hand.”Hold, hold hard, you randy rascals!” he exclaimed, “I believeyou’ve been and had your fun already. If you have, you buggers-,”he hissed between his teeth, in a frightfully suggestivemanner, which seemed almost to terrify the boys, who paledslightly for a moment, and then both of their faces flushedcrimson.Rube was the first to answer. “Oh no, my Lord, we have beentoo careful, only Will was just telling me his love, and howgloriously you should see him fuck me.””Bravo! So he shall my dear, and I will suck your darling pego,and find out if you have been deceiving me.”He placed his lamp on a small table at the foot of the bed, sothat the room was now excellently well lighted, then seatinghimself on the bed he opened his dressing- gown, showing hislong limp prick, and taking the pair of them on his lap, they saton his naked thighs; whilst he kissed them, thrusting his tongueinto their mouths, or handled and compared their two charmingpricks.This was only a little preliminary toying, then presently askingRube if the cold cream was under the pillow, he threw aside hisonly vestige of a garment, and stretched himself on his back onthe bed.”Now my plump little beauty,” he said, addressing the page,”kneel over my breast, and give me your prick to suck, and nowWill, mount behind him, and I will put your tool to hisarsehole.”James’s assistant was too ready to need a repetition of thewelcome order, he was there in a moment, his hard cock quiteeight inches long, battering against the tight dark wrinklednether hole of his love.His Lordship was so eager for work that he scarcely had takenRube’s seven inches between his lips before his fingers werebusy with the lubricant on Will’s prick and the page’s bottom,directing the former’s delighted tool so cleverly to the mark thatalmost immediately he completed his insertion up to the roots ofthe hair, and was revelling in the delicious sensations andpressures to which his love treated him.His Lordship sucked excitedly at the morsel in his mouth, andwe could just hear him mumbling out, in a half-choked voice,”Beautiful! Fuck! Go on quick. Spend, spend! Ah-r-r-,” as wecould see Rube’s dark eyes full of fire, and his prick stiffen andshoot its juice into Crim-Con’s mouth, till the drops of thickcreamy spend fairly oozed from his lips, as he still sucked andsmacked his lips with great gusto; besides, we could see his ownprick rising into quite a manly state.Will fucked into his love’s bottom with fury, and seemed tospend almost at the same time, and so exhaustively that he musthave fallen backwards had he not clung round Rube’s neck.We were not idle whilst this exciting scene was enacted underour eyes. James instinctively wetted the head of his prick andmy bum-hole with spittle, and soon drove his great machinethrough the narrowest gate of Paradise. Its movements wereindeed heavenly, blissful. I never before felt such an acme ofpleasure, the sight before me, the soul stirring movementsbehind, and our mutual emissions almost made me groan in anagony of delight.A perfect frenzy of lust seemed to take possession of my body, Icould see His Lordship’s prick was now finely erect, and the twoboys were alternately kissing and sucking him.Whispering my paramour to follow me, I quickly rushed fromour concealment into the room where they were. As the doorwas not locked and before they could recover from theirsurprise, I threw myself on my back, on His Lordship’s belly,almost taking the breath out of him by my sudden weight on hisstomach, regardless of his “Damned Hellish Bitch” and otherexclamations of displeasure. I fixed his stiff prick in my bottom-hole in triumph, nipping and squeezing, and wriggling my bumabout on him as James with his tool in an awfully excited anddistended state took possession of my hot raging cunt.The boys seemed to quite understand my ideas, as they each ofthem knelt and presented their pricks for me to fondle, whilstCrim-Con, still cursing and swearing at me for a “DamnedHellish Bitch, &c.” groaned under our weight, but I could feelhe was thoroughly enjoying it, as his prick stiffened more andmore every moment, under the delightful movements andpressures to which I treated him; besides, themembrane between his prick and James’s was so slight that itwas almost like two cocks rubbing together in my cunt.I frigged the boys till their eyes almost started from their headsfrom excess of emotion, they spent over the firm round globesof my bosom, but I still kept them stiff, alternately kissing thehead of one or the other prick whilst Crim-Con’s hands tickledtheir balls, and frigged their arseholes till we made them nearlymad.I had never felt my husband’s long thin prick so well before, andJames’s affair was so distended by the excess of lustfulexcitement that I was gorged to repletion, and yet felt that Iwanted more, more, more! Had I been cunt all over I shouldhave wanted every hole well filled by a good stiff one. What adelicious moment. Ah! ah! if I could but die like that! I seemedtransported to another world, my senses were leaving me, I wasindeed in Paradise!I remember no more of this extraordinary scene, but James toldme next day they were frightened, I went off into such a death-like faint, they had to carry me to my room, and use restorativestill I gradually breathed a little, and sank into a restless kind ofsleep, that I had bitten both the boys’ pricks till they were soreand bleeding. “As for His Lordship,” he added, “I am afraid heis as good as dead, he was so exhausted Dr. Spendlove had to befetched, and he fears the worst.”This was too true, His Lordship only lived forty-eight hours,whilst I have never been well since. The extraordinary excess oflubricity that night seemed to have quite undermined myconstitution, and I have gradually declined from that time. I wasadvised to be very careful how I indulged in venereal pleasuresin future, but in spite of my weak, nervous, excitable nature, Ihave found it impossible to quite abandon those pleasures whichseem to me to give the only real foretaste of the future Paradise;regardless of declining strength, whenever the opportunityoffered I have indulged in the delights of love myself, or inseeing others do it.The executors settled everything, whilst the incoming earl, toshow his appreciation of their services in furthering his interest,made most lavish provision for James and the two youths, as heafterwards told me that he considered they helped him to thetitle and estates a good five or ten years before he couldreasonably expect to have come into them.”And do you not think, my Lord,” I asked him when he told methis, “that I also deserve your thanks, where is your gratitude tolittle Beatrice?”He looked at me in a curious kind of way. He was a handsomeyoung fellow of eight and twenty, but married to death by a fairfat wife, who besides having a fortune of her own, had alreadyblessed him with nine c***dren, and a prospect of blessing himwith many more.”I can’t make you out Robert,” I went on to say, “you’re sodifferent to your poor brother, and so content with the samething every day; every look, every smile you have is for thatsplendid wife of yours. He was for flirting with and havingevery pretty woman he came across; what sort of a heart can youhave, you have never seemed to pity me for my loss?”He was so handsome, and I so disliked the new Lady Crim-Con,that I resolved to seduce him, and gratify both pique and passionat the same time.”What are you driving at, Beatrice dear, I’m sure you puzzleme?””Ah! you know how delicate and how lonely I am, and nevereven to give a brotherly kiss of sympathy. I know Her Ladyshiphates me, but I shall be gone to Hastings in a few days,” I said,bursting out into sobs as if my heart would break, the tears frommy downcast eyes dropping upon one of his hands which he hadplaced in a deprecating kind of way on my lap as he sat by myside.He kissed me tenderly on the forehead, more like a father, as hesaid, “I’m sure I only wish I knew how to cheer you up, my ear.”My dear,” that sounded quite a little affectionate and as if theice was breaking, so throwing my arms round his neck, I kissedhim passionately in return for his fatherly salute, sobbing out ina low broken voice, “Oh, Robert, you do not know what it is tobe left dull, miserable, and all alone in the cold, cold world, canyou not spare me a little, only a little of those loving smiles yourwife must be quite surfeited with?”He gave a soft sigh, and I felt an arm steal round my waist, as hevery tenderly drew me close to him, and did not seem at all loathto receive my kisses, which were getting yet more impassioned.”If you do give me a kiss, what will Her Ladyship lose?” Iwhispered.A perceptible tremulousness seemed to vibrate through his formas our lips at last met in a long, loving kiss. It was quite plain Ihad at last excited his amorous sensuality, which had previouslybeen so dormant in his respectable married bosom.”Now, I love you Robert, dear, and you needn’t mention such anindifferent thing to Lady Cecilia,” I whispered, when at last ourlips parted.”A slice from a cut loaf is never missed, you know Beatrice,” hesaid, as he smilingly held me at arm’s length, and gazed into myblushing face, and continued, “besides, I can easily make it up toher, so she will lose nothing.””Your loaf is pretty well sliced dear,” I replied, “consideringhow many c***dren you have to eat bread and butter, Robert.”Again he drew me to him, and we exchanged the mostlascivious kisses as I sat on his lap. This billing and cooingbeing so effective that I very soon felt his prick stiffening quiteperceptibly under my bottom. His face flushed, and anextraordinary fire beamed in his usually quiet eyes; weunderstood each other at once. Without a word he inclined myunresisting form backwards on the couch, and as I closed myeyes, I felt him raising my clothes, his hands stole up my thighstill he gained the seat of joy. My legs mechanically opened togive him every facility, in a moment he took advantage of mytacit invitation, and I felt the nose of a fine battering ram at theentrance of my widowed cunt.The desire for a really good fuck had been consuming me forsome days, and I could not resist the impulse, howeverimmodest it might seem to him, of putting my hand upon hisglorious engine of love, and directing it into love’s harbourmyself. It was in, I was gorged to repletion, spending, sighingwith delight, almost before he could make a move.Opening my eyes, I could see he was delighted at my ecstasy.”Ah, you darling man, my darling Robert, you don’t know whatit is for a young widow to be deprived of the natural solace ofher sex. Now, push on my boy, and let us be thoroughly happy,let us mix our very souls in love’s emission, and then tell me ifyou can spare one a few crumbs of your cut loaf now and then.”A very few thrusts brought down my love juice again, and I alsofelt him shoot a tremendously warm flood of his essence intomy longing cunt. Our lips were joined in fierce loving, tongue-sucking kisses, whilst I threw my legs over his buttocks, andheaved up my bottom to meet his manly action with the mostlibidinous abandon.Her Ladyship was out with the carriage, and we were quite safefor a couple of hours at least; still, considering his family duties,I made him keep a shot or two in reserve for the night, as hecontented himself by kneeling down and worshiping at theshrine of love, where he had just been paying his tribute toVenus, exclaiming in ecstasy, as he examined or kissed thevarious charms, “What a love of a cunt! How small and tight!What a charming chevelure, &c.!”A day or two after this, to our mutual delight, Lady Cecilia wassummoned into the country, to attend on her mother’s sick bed.My room was next to theirs, so at night it was a very simplething for him to slip into bed with me. I found he knew verylittle about ornamental fucking, himself and wife had strictlyadhered to the plain family style, which had produced suchfruitful results. My ridicule of his ignorance made him quiteashamed of his want of knowledge, especially when I introducedhim to the delights of bum-fucking, and he faithfully promisedme that when Her Ladyship returned, he would insist upon hismarital rights over every part of her person, and so steer clear ofbabies in future, and that if I only made a good peephole I mightsee all his fun with Lady Cecilia.Delighted with my conquest, I determined to persuade him todegrade his wife in every possible way, that I might enjoy thesight of it. So I initiated him into every possible style ofenjoyment, till I had the satisfaction of knowing that the hithertorespectable husband was completely changed into a lustfullibertine.PART V.(Continued.)The Earl was as good as his promise. “My Robert,” as I calledhim in our loving intercourse, was so well schooled that he wasquite equal to the assertion of all his rights as a husband by thetime Lady Cecilia returned home.After dinner, on the evening of her arrival from the country, hefound me sitting alone in the conservatory, and sitting down bymy side, whispered in my ear how delighted he was at beingable to have a last word of advice with me before retiring to restwith his, no doubt, rather expectant spouse.”You have so drained me, last night and early this morning, dearBeatrice,” he said, putting his arm round my waist, and meetingmy ready lips in a long breathless kiss, and then continued,”Nothing but some extraordinary excitement will enable me todo justice to her expectations. I must fuck her at least three orfour times after such a long absence; how shall I be equal to theoccasion?””Have me first,” I replied, “whilst she is seeing the c***dren putto bed, there is plenty of time; it will give you zest for the fun tocome, the idea of taking the virginity of her maiden bottom-holewill excite you enough, and the more she resists and getsindignant, the more you will enjoy it.”I had been gently stroking his prick outside his trousers; mytouch was magical, it stiffened immediately, and when I let theimpatient prisoner out of his confinement, I thought I had neverbefore seen his priapus so distended and inflamed with lust as atthat moment.Rising up, I first stooped to give the engine of love a warm kiss,and keeping it in my hand, raised my clothes; and turning mybottom to his belly, spitted myself on the loving object, openingmy legs and straddling over his lap, so as to get the very lastfraction of its length into my heated cunt. We sat still for amoment or two, enjoying the mutual sensations of repletion andpossession so delightful to each of the participators in a lovingfuck, before commencing those soul-stirring movements whichgradually work our heated desires to that state of frenziedmadness which can only be allayed by the divinely beneficentecstasy of spending, and mingling the very essences of ournature.The idea that I was robbing his hated wife of her justexpectations added such piquancy to our loving conjunction thatI literally moaned or whined with delight, as I twisted my headround in the act of emission, so as not to lose the luscious kisswhich is such an extra pleasure in those supreme moments ofour happiness.He did not come at the same time, but stopped and rested amoment or two, then rising, and keeping me still impaled on hisdear prick, without losing place even for a single second, he laidmy body face downwards on a little table which stood handy,and then recommenced his delicious moves, with his handsunder me in front, frigging and tickling my cunt, till I almostwrenched myself away from him by the v******e of myconvulsive contortions. Suddenly drawing quite out, withanother plunge he drove the head of his tool into the smallerorifice, which is so delightfully near and convenient when in theposition in which he had me.”Ah! Oh-oh-oh-oh-o-o-o-oe!!” I screamed, swimming inlubricity as I felt him so gorging my bottom, whilst his busyfingers were adding to my erotic madness by the artistic way inwhich they groped within my spending cunt. “Oh, heavens,Robert, Robert! Do, do Come darling! There, ah-re, I feel it,how deliciously warm!” I murmured excitedly, as his flood ofboiling seed inundated the gratified and sensitive sheath whichenclosed him so tightly. After recovering from our transports,we conversed about how he should proceed with his wife, hisprick all the while as stiff as a policeman’s truncheon, till at lastfearing Lady Cecilia might surprise us, I went into the drawing-room and played the piano whilst he smoked his cigaretteamongst the flowers in the conservatory outside the window.Her Ladyship pretending fatigue (we knew what she was in ahurry for), the family retired rather earlier than usual to rest, butI took care to be at my peephole before Cecilia and Robertentered their bedroom.As it was a habit of his to go over the lower part of the house,and see everything safe for himself before going to bed, his ladycame first and at once commenced to undress.She was about the same age as her husband, a vastly fine, fairwoman, rather above the medium height, light auburn hair,slightly golden in tint, deep blue eyes, set off by dark eyebrowsand long dark lashes, a full mouth, richly pouting cherry lips,and a brilliant set of pearly teeth; then as she gradually unrobedherself, her various and luscious charms quite fired mylascivious blood, as one by one they stood revealed to myearnest gaze. What magnificent swelling breasts still round andfirm, and then as she lifted her chemise over her head, andexposed the lovely whiteness of her belly (still without awrinkle, as she had easy confinements and never suckled herc***dren, for fear of spoiling her figure), set off below by abushy Mons Veneris, covered with light curly silken red hair,through which I could just perceive the outline of her slit.Now she stood before a cheval glass, surveying herself at fulllength, I could see a blush cross her beautiful face, as sheseemed almost ashamed to look at her own nakedness. Then aself-satisfied smile parted those cherry lips, and displayed thesparkling pearls of teeth, as she patted the shiny marble skin ofher belly and bottom (evidently thinking of the effect of thesight upon Robert when he should enter the room), then sheplayfully parted the lips of her cunt and examined it closely inthe glass. The titillation of her fingers brought another blush,and she seemed as if she could not resist the temptation to frigherself a little, moving a couple of digits in a restless kind ofway backwards and forwards between the vermilion lips of love.My blood was on fire, and much as I hated her, I would haveliked to gamahuche her there and then. But suddenly the dooropened, and Robert stood transfixed, as he exclaimed insurprise, “Surely, Cecilia, you have lost all modesty; why haveyou never exposed yourself to me like that before?””Oh, Robert dear, how you startle me, you came up so soon andI was only just looking at the love I know you are longing tocaress as soon as the light is out.””I really did not know you were such a charming figure, Cecilia,but now you are naked I will feast on the sight, but we won’t putout the lights, my dear. I must now examine in detail everycharm. By the way, I may tell you that during your absence Ifound some bad books of my late brother’s and they so fired myimagination by the extraordinary descriptions of various modesof sexual enjoyments that I quite blushed to think of ourinnocent ignorance, and long to try some of them with you.”He had almost torn his clothes off whilst speaking, and I couldsee his prick as rampant as possible, in fact I believe it had neverlost its stiffness since our excitable bout a short time before.Throwing himself into her arms, they hugged and kissed, whilstshe, taking hold of his pego, slowly backed towards the bed asshe tried to bring its head to the mark.”Not there, Cecilia, love, you have another maidenhead I meanto take to-night; our plain silly way of doing it only leads togetting a lot of c***dren, and surely my quiver is full enough ofthem. I’ll have no more, it’s positive ruination, however rich afather may be. No, no, the French style in future, do youunderstand, I mean to get into your bottom,” he said, asseriously as possible, yet with evident excitement.”What a nasty idea! You shall never do that, Robert, to me!” sheexclaimed, crimsoning with shame to the roots of her hair.”But I must and will, Cecilia. Look at this book, here are all thedifferent ways of ‘doing it.’ Why they suck each other, fuck – ah- you start at the vulgar word – but it’s fuck – fuck – fuck – that’sthe name for it. They fuck in bottoms, under armpits, betweenthe bubbies – another nasty name for titties – anywhere -everywhere – it’s all the same to a man, all what they callC.U.N.T., a word I am sure you have seen somewhere in yourlifetime written on shutters, doors, or even on the pavement – adeliciously vulgar word, Cecilia, but the universal toast of menwhen they meet in company (I could see he was trying to makeher look at a little French book, called La Science Pratique, withits forty pretty little plates), how my blood has been fired byfancying all these delightful ideas remained to be enjoyed whenyou came home.””Why Robert you are mad, I’ll burn that horrible book, I won’tlearn their filthy ways!” snatching at the book.”You’re my wife, every bit of your body is mine to do as Iplease with it; don’t drive me to extremities, Cecilia, or I may berough, for I’m determined to put my prick in your arse, now atonce!” trying to turn her over.”Robert, Robert, for shame, Beatrice will hear your disgustinglanguage. You shall never abuse me that way!” hiding her facein her hands and beginning to sob.”But I will, and you may blubber like a c***d. Your tears onlyurge me on, if you resist I’ll smack and beat you, till you areobedient!”She struggled, but a woman’s strength is soon exhausted, and atlast he got her face down on the bed, with her bottom on theedge and her feet on the floor, then giving her a tremendouslypainful smack on her bum, he spread her legs wide apart,opened the cheeks of that glorious bottom, anointed the head ofhis bursting prick with spittle, also the tight-looking brown holehe was about to attack, and then pushed on to the assault of thevirgin fortress. I could hear her moan with pain as the headgradually forced its way within the sphincter muscle.”Ah – it’s pricking – oh, oh – you’ll rend me, Robert – oh, pray -Ah-r-r-re – Oh! Oh!”At last he was in, and rested a moment or two, then slowlybegan his fucking motions.Presently I could tell by the wriggling of her bottom that sheenjoyed it. His hands were busy frigging her cunt in front. Howexcited they got, each seeming to spend at the same moment,but he kept his place, and the second finish was so excitable thatthey screamed quite loudly in the frenzy of emission, whilstCecilia actually fainted away with Robert fallen exhausted onher senseless body.Presently he recovered sufficiently to be able to applyrestoratives to his fainting wife, and as soon as he had broughther round, so that she could understand what he said, proceededto tell her “that in future they would enjoy all the novel ideas hehad found in that nice French book, no more big bellies for youCecilia, or the anxiety of c***dren for either of us. You mustnow suck my prick, till it is stiff enough again,” he said,presenting it to her mouth.”No, no, I never can do such a dirty trick, besides, it’s doublydisgusting, you have not even washed since you outraged mybottom,” she sobbed, as her eyes filled with tears, seeing nosigns of compassion in his face.”What’s that to me, you’ve got to suck it, so go on, my dear,without all those wry faces, which only add to my fun, it’s raresport to make you submit to my fancies. I find I’ve been a foolever since I was married, not to have asserted my right to do as Iplease with every bit of your person, cunt, arse, mouth, orbubbies; they can all afford me intense pleasure, without gettingin the family way. Now go on, and I will fuck you with a finelarge dildoe. Mind you must swallow every drop of myspendings when it comes.”He forced his prick between her reluctant lips, all slimy andsoiled as it was from the previous enculade, then producing anenormous dildoe, nearly twelve inches long, and big inproportion, he put a little cold cream on it, and presented thehead to her notch, trying to force it in.”Ah! No! no! that’s so awfully large!” she almost screamed, butthe head was partly in, and despite her sobs: and moans of pains,he soon succeeded in passing at least ten inches of it into herdistended vagina.Her cunt was exposed towards me, so that I could see howgorged it was with that big india-rubber tool, and the sight of herslit so stretched to its utmost capacity caused quite a thrill ofdesire to shoot through my veins; it was almost impossible forme to prevent myself making some kind of demonstration. HowI longed to be with them and join in the orgie of lust. Eachshove of that tremendous affair now seemed to afford her themost intense delight. She sucked his prick in a kind of delirium,her highly wrought feelings banishing every sense of delicacy,shame, or disgust that might have previously deterred her fromdoing so. I frigged myself furiously, they screamed and spent,till at last both spectatrix and actors were thoroughly exhausted.When I awoke next morning, and applied my eye to thepeephole, it was just in time to see Her Ladyship awake. Firstshe felt her cunt to see if it was all right, and not ruined by thegiant dildoe she had taken in the previous night. Her eyessparkledwith desire, and she repeatedly blushed as I suppose therecollection flashed through her mind. Presently throwing thesheet entirely off her husband’s body, she handled his limp affairfor a few moments, then putting her face down, took the head ofhis prick in between her lovely lips, and sucked away withevident relish, till she had him in a glorious state of fitness, andwas about to treat herself to a proper St. George, when Robert,who had only been feigning sleep to see what his randy wifewould do, suddenly woke up, and insisted upon her applying itto her arse-hole instead of her cunt, wetting it with spittle.Slowly but surely she achieved its insertion, although to judgeby her face it was evidently a painful operation. But when oncein how they enjoyed that glorious bottom-fuck. Even after hehad spent she rode on till he met her again, and both seemed tocome at the same time, kissing each other in a frenzy of eroticmadness.My peephole afforded me the sight of many more lusciousscenes between Lady Cecilia and her husband before I left townto take up my residence at Hastings for the benefit of my health.My agent had secured and furnished for me a pretty littledetached residence of thirteen or f******n rooms, surrounded bygardens and orchards, so as to be delightfully free from theprying curiosity of my neighbours.The household consisted of a cook and housekeeper, both youngpersons, not exceeding twenty-four or -five years of age, thelatter being the daughter of a decayed merchant, a most pleasantand intelligent companion, but up to the time I engaged her,strictly prudish, virtuous.Being naturally fond of young boys and girls, we had also twovery pretty page- boys of about the age of fifteen or sixteen andtwo beautiful young girls about the same age, instead ofhousemaid and lady’s-maid.At first I felt considerably enervated by the little excesses I hadbeen a party to, or witnessed, whilst staying with the new Earl,but the soft bracing air of the southern coast soon made me feelmore like myself again, and long to indulge in the deliciousdalliances of love, to which my warm temperament made mealways so inclined.The result was that I determined to seduce every member of myvirgin household, each one of whom I believed to be thoroughlyvirtuous up to their entering my service.The two youngest girls, as my special attendants, slept in thenext room to mine, and had a door of communication by whichthe two rooms entered into the other without the necessity ofgoing into the corridor.I had quite a passion come over me to gamahuche these twopretty young things, and make them thoroughly subservient tomy purposes.You may be sure I was not long in putting my plans in operationas soon as I had sketched them all out in my brain. That verysame evening, after my two pretty demoiselles had put thefinishing touches to my toilet and left me sitting in my chemisede nuit, in front of a cosy fire with my feet resting on the fender,as I pretended to be reading a thrilling romance.”Leave that door open, my dears,” I said, as they respectfully bidme good night. “I feel so dull perhaps I shall call for you to keepme company, if I feel that I cannot go to sleep.”In a few minutes I heard them tittering and laughing.”Now, girls,” I cried, “come here this moment. I want to knowwhat you are having such fun about. Come just as you are, noputting anything more on or waiting to hide your blushes.Annie! Patty! Do you hear?”Afraid of making me angry, the two girls came blushing into myroom just as they were, in their nightgowns.”Well now, what is it that is amusing you so?””Please, my Lady, it was Patty,” said Annie with a wicked lookat her companion.”Ah, no, you fibber! My Lady, it was Annie began it,” retortedthe other, looking quite abashed.Nothing could be got out of them, each saying it was the other.At last I said: “I can guess pretty well what you two girls wereamusing yourselves about; now tell me truly, were you lookingat each other’s privates in the glass?”This question hit the mark, and seeing how shame-faced andblushing they both were, I went on: “No doubt, examining to seewhich one showed most signs of hair on her little pussey. Letme see Annie,” as I suddenly caught the bottom of hernightdress and in an instant had it reversed over her head, so asto cover up her face and expose all the rest of her beautiful littlefigure. “Why, the impudent little thing hasn’t a hair to boast of!Give her bottom a good slapping, Patty!”Patty was only too pleased to do it, and the slaps fairly echoedthrough the room, mingling with Annie’s piteous cries to let hergo.My blood was up. The sight of her beautiful bum, all flushedand rosy under the sharply administered slaps, made me fairlylust to take further liberties. So I let the little victim go,whispering in her ear, and her tearful eyes were brightened in amoment. She darted at Patty and sooner than it takes to writewas dragging her about the room fully exposed, with her headand arms secured in her reversed night-dress.I amused myself by slapping poor Patty’s pretty posteriors tillthey were almost black and blue, regardless of her sobbing andcrying for mercy.At last we let her go, and I took her on my lap to kiss away hertears. She soon smiled again and nestled herself to my bodyquite lovingly. This seemed to make her companion almostjealous as she appealed to me with a flushed face to kiss heralso, which I readily did in the most loving manner, and I askedher to fetch a decanter of wine and some glasses from a cabinet,saying I felt so dull and sleepless I must have something tocheer me.”Ah, my dear lady,” exclaimed Patty, kissing me again andagain, “you don’t know how we all love you and feel for you,being left alone and unhappy. There is nothing we wouldn’t doto bring a smile to your pale face.””Then we’ll sleep together and have a romp on the bed. Onlymind, you are good girls, and never tell your mistress’s doings,”I replied, taking a glass of wine, and ordering them to do thesame.A second and a third glass seemed to open their eyesimmensely; the least touch or joke sent them into fits oflaughter. They blushed and seemed quite excited. In fact Patty,who had remained on my knee, was almost ready to faint withemotion as she caressed my face and bosom, the cause being ahand I had managed to slip under her nightdress, so that onefinger had been tickling and playing with her almost hairless slitand gradually working her up to a state of excitement she was ata loss to comprehend.”Let us all be naked. Throw off every rag, my dear ones, I wantto feel your soft warm flesh next to mine, to cuddle you and feelyou all over. Shall I read a pretty little piece of poetry about apotter who married your namesake, Patty?” I said, and seeingthey were ready for anything, told Annie to bring me amanuscript called “The Haunted House” from a drawer in thecabinet.”Now listen to ‘The Tale of a Potter’ and don’t laugh till it isfinished. You will find it rather free but nothing more than biggirls like you ought to know.” Then I commenced:Young Hodge, he was a worthy wise,A potter he by trade;He fell in love with Martha Price,She was a parson’s maid.This Hodge worked amongst his pans,His pots, his mugs, his pelf;He said: “A sad fate is a man’sWhen he is by himself.Now soon I’ll marry Martha Price,A nice snug home I’ve got;The parson soon the knot shall splice,And we’ll both piss in one pot.”Then Hodge he made a pretty pot,And took it to his love;Said he: “I’ve brought this pot to show,I mean your love to prove.Now name the day, the happy day,Whose night shall bring me bliss;When your sweet cunt and my stiff prickShall mingle in this their piss.”They married were within a week,And Hodge he was in luck;He took sweet Patty’s maidenheadWith his first vigorous fuck.Then in her arms he fell asleep,But started with affright;And in the middle of the bedHe sat up bold and white.”Oh, love! oh, love! I’ve had a dream,A dream to cause me fright;I dreamed we both were in my shopAnd there I hugged you tight.I dreamed I went your cheek to kiss,We romped with hugs and squeezes;When down I knocked the pots and pansAnd broke them all in pieces.”Then Martha answered with a laugh:”No pots you’ve broke, good man;But much I fear this very night,You’ve cracked a Patty Pan.”And from that night unto this dayHodge in that crack would pop,A prick as thick as any brick,But the crack he cannot stop.So maids beware, heed well your pans.With this my tale is ended;If your pan’s cracked by prick of man,It never can be mended.Throwing down the manuscript, I had a finger in each of theircracks sooner than it takes to write. “What darling little panseach of you has! I long to throw you on the bed and kiss them.What do you think of mine with its soft curly hair Only it’s abroken pan, you know, my dears, as I’ve of course had myhusband.””La, and was that really so nice, dear lady? Oh, I love you so, dolet me look,” exclaimed Patty, slipping off my knee andkneeling between my legs to get a better sight of the object ofher curiosity, which she first kissed most lovingly, and then,parting the hair, put a couple of fingers light up my cunt. This sotickled and delighted me that I leant back in the chair and pulledAnnie close to my bosom as I hugged and kissed her, whilst Istill had a finger in her little slit, as far as it would go. My legsalso mechanically opened to facilitate inspection, as Pattyexclaimed, “How deep my two fingers can go right up and it isso warm and moist. It makes me feel I could eat it!”In a few minutes we were all tossing on my bed in a state ofnature. They laughed, screamed and blushed as I excitedlyexamined and kissed their respective cunnies. How my tonguerevelled around their budding clitorises till they rewarded mewith those first virgin emissions which are always so deliciouslythick and creamy. How lovingly they both repaid all mycaresses, Patty paying the most ardent attentions to my cunt,which delighted her more and more every moment, whilst Annieseemed to prefer sucking my bubbies as I gamahuched her.”What a treat it would be to see you both lose your maidenheadsat once,” I exclaimed.”Ah! couldn’t the pages do it for us, dear lady? I do love thatCharlie so!” appealed Patty without consideration in herexcitement.”I’ll try and manage it; but we must be careful not to let theminto our secrets before I can find out how they are disposed,” Ireplied.”Oh, I know Charlie is a rude, bold little fellow, wicked enoughfor anything if he had the chance. What do you think, I onceactually caught him handling his affair in the pantry when hethought no one was looking and when I happened to entersuddenly; it was sticking out straight and red-looking at the top.His face was quite red and he seemed rather short of breath; butthe impudent fellow, like the dare- devil he is, shook it fairly inmy face as he asked me to give him a kiss, saying: ‘What do youthink of this, Patty? That’s how it gets, when’ – oh, mistress Ican’t tell you all he said.”But I pressed her and at last she told me: “It was when we hadbeen waiting on his mistress. ‘Oh, Patty,’ he said, isn’t shelovely, such mouth and teeth and loving eyes, I feel as if I couldjump at her, I do!'””Very well, Master Charlie,” I laughed, “perhaps I shouldn’t somuch mind if?you did, when we are alone someday I will givehim the chance and let you two dears know all about it. But Iwill first read you another song from ‘The Haunted House’ andto-morrow I will give you a copy, and I expect both to be able tosing it soon.””LIVE AND LEARN.” Tune:- Drops of BrandyWhen I was little and good,A long time ago ‘m afraid, Miss;A stiff prick was not understood,I was a quiet little, shy little maid, Miss.I knew but one use for my cunt,I knew not what joy ‘twould afford me.The sight of a cock would affront,And talk about fucking have bored me.But now, oh, much wiser I’ve grown!I’ll stretch my legs open for any,My modest shy feelings have flown.And fucks, why, I can’t get too many!I like a stiff prick up my arse.Though too much of that makes you bandy.When I look at my quim in the glass,It always pouts red and looks randy.I like a fuck – morn, noon, and night,On every weekday and Sunday:If I’m fucked on the Sabbath, all right!But I want to be buggered on Monday.Oh! Let it be hot or be cold,I’m always alive for a cock, Miss;Men, fair, dark, young or old,Here’s a hole that’ll take in their jock, Miss!I can spend for an hour at a time.My cunt is as hot as fire, Sir;The man that says: “Fucking is crime,”I say to his face, he’s a liar, Sir.Then give me a prick in each hand,Turn my arse north, my cunt to the south;And get an your jocks well to stand,One in each hole and one in my mouth;I’ll fuck and I’ll suck and I’ll frig,Until you’re all quite bloody well spent, Sir!Then I’ll take in the lodgers again,And never once ask them for rent, Sir!Hurrah! for my cunt, my bestfriend. Hurrah! for a cock to kiss, Sir;I’ll fuck till this life comes to end,I hope too, there’s fucking in bliss, Sir!”When we awoke in the morning it was too late for a repetition ofour tribadism, so I made them get up quickly and bring inbreakfast, promising to look after Master Charlie during the day.PART VI.After luncheon I ordered Charles to take several shawls and afloor-stool into the summer-house of the garden, as I wished totake a nap, and was sure the open air was more conducive torefreshing sleep than the close atmosphere of a room on a warmsunny day.Annie and Patty exchanged significant glances as I gave theorder, but my uplifted finger stopped any further manifestationof intelligence.We had a fine large garden at the back of the house, in someparts beautifully shaded by umbrageous elms of a venerable age,especially on the banks of a small circular pond about twentyyards in diameter, where, facing the south, the summer- housestood under the trees by the side of the small lakelet.I followed Charles as he carried out my orders, and arriving atour destination, ordered him to spread the shawls over a sofawhich stood there, for fear the leather might be damp. Then hefetched a pillow, and placed the foot-stool at my feet.I had nothing on but a loose morning-wrapper, with my chemiseand drawers underneath.”How very oppressive it is,” I exclaimed, as I languidly sankback on the couch as soon as he had prepared it, allowing as Idid so, a most negligent exposure of my neck and slight glimpseof the orbs of love beneath.”Ah! Oh, oh! My goodness; the dreadful cramp!” I almostscreamed, as bending down in great apparent pain, I pulled therobe to rub the calf of my right leg. “Ah, oh! what torture!”Charles was on his knees at my feet in a moment. “Oh, myLady, is it so very bad? Let me bend up your toes!””No, no, not there, rub the calf, as hard as you can, Charles,there’s a good boy!” I replied, my face wincing under the pain.”Higher, rub along my leg, the foot’s no use!”Somehow the toe of my bad foot touched his trousers justoutside the most interesting part of his anatomy; the slipper hadfallen off and I could feel his prick quickly harden and throbunder my toes, whilst his face flushed all over, and I thoughtquite a perceptible tremor passed through his frame, as he wenton rubbing my leg below the knee, and I need not say how myown lustful temperament was affected by the contact.My robe had opened down the front so that he hid a full view oflegs, drawers and bosom, perhaps the wrinkle of love itself.My blood was in a boil and I could no longer resist the impulseto enjoy such a beautiful Adonis.”Get up, Charles, it’s better now.” I said in a low voice, “andpray don’t tell what you’ve seen by accident. That cramp threwme into such an awful agony I did not know how I tossedabout!””Dear Lady, your secrets are always safe with me.” he replied,looking down bashfully as he rose to his feet. “I could kiss theground under your feet to prove my devotion!””No, you are such a kind boy that just for this once, Charles,only this once, mind, I will give you a kiss myself instead.Come closer to me! What a fine boy you are. Now don’t bebashful, really I mean to kiss you, if you promise never to tell.””Ah, Madame, how kind of a great lady to a poor page-boy likeme! I shall never forget such a favour and would die for you anytime!” he said with bashful excitement.”Come then,” and I took his handsome face between my handsand kissed him repeatedly. “Why don’t you kiss me, Charles?””Oh, lady, and may I take that liberty?” he asked, his warm lipsalmost sucking the breath from me, so earnest his kissing.”Yes, yes,” I murmured, “you may kiss me now, dear boy! Andwould you be faithful, Charles, if I trusted my life, my honour toyour keeping?””Those kisses have made me your slave forever, dear Lady.Nothing could ever wring a secret of yours from me.””Then, Charles, I will tell you I’m in love with your figure! Iknow you must be a perfect Cupid, and should you like to stripquite naked, that I may enjoy the sight of a living statue Willyou do so, no one will ever know?” I asked.His face was crimson and I could see that he actually trembledunder my gaze. “Now Charles, make haste, and if you do thatfor me I’ll give you a sovereign and a new suit of clothes.”Slipping off his jacket I began to unbutton his trousers. Turningthem down, my eager hands wandered under his shirt, feelingthe firmness of the ivory-like flesh of his deliciously roundedbuttocks whilst my eyes did not fail to detect how his linenstood out in front and was saturated with spendings.He seemed to understand me now and almost quicker than I canwrite it, he was naked as Adam in Paradise.My roving hands took possession of his beautiful little prick,quite six inches long, and ornamented round the tight lookingballs by just a shade of curly brown hair.”What’s this, Charles, are you often wet like this?” as I called hisattention to the glistening sperm on my fingers. “What a bigfellow this is, quite enough for a man. Did you ever make lovewith a girl?””No, my Lady, but I wanted to try it with Patty, only she neverwould.””Then you shall with me, Charles, now. And I’ll try to get Pattyfor you afterwards, I should so like to see you two together,” Isaid, drawing his prick to my lips and sucking it deliciously fora moment or two till I felt he was getting near a second spend.”Now, sir, kneel down and kiss me,” I said, letting him go as Ireclined on the sofa and opened my legs whilst his hands openedthe slit in my drawers and exposed the lips of my cunt to view.His mouth was glued to it in a moment, and ah! oh! how hislascivious tongue made me spend in a second or two whilst myunslippered foot was rolling his prick on his thigh. But I wasafraid of losing the next emission of his love juice, so I gentlydrew him over my body and directed his dart of love into mycunt.He was hardly up to his business, but the instinct of natureseemed to prompt him to shove in.What ecstasy as I felt the slow insertion of his virgin prick! Howit seemed to swell inside the luscious sheath which received itlovingly.At first we lay motionless, billing and cooing with our lips, till Ibegan a slight motion with my buttocks, to which he was notslow to respond.How I enjoyed that boy! The knowledge that I had a reallyvirgin prick within me added such a piquancy to my enjoymentthat I fairly screamed from excess of emotion as I spent and felthis balsam of life shoot into my longing womb.He had to fuck me three times before I would let him dress andgo about his business. He had been with me over two hours, butthe time was well spent in making love and worming out of himall about himself and the other page who slept with him, Sam,who although good-looking had so much Indian blood in himthat his complexion was almost black.In answer to my questions Charlie informed me that they oftenplayed with each other, and rubbed their cocks together till thethick white stuff squirted out, and he added: “Dear Lady, wouldyou believe it, his affair is two inches longer than mine; besides,it is the blackest part about him!””Do you think he would like a game with us?” I asked.”Oh, certainly. He is just the fellow! It was he who taught me allI know, and I must tell you what he told me, that his last master,Colonel Culo, who had brought him over from Calcutta, hadhim sleep in his cabin all the way home and seduced him byhandling and sucking his prick, which was so nice that at lastSam let the Colonel fuck him in the bottom-hole. The Colonelwasn’t very big, you know, and easily got into him by using alittle pomade. Then, when Sam left him because the Colonelwas afraid he might get about his daughters if he kept him in hisservice, he was presented with a present of fifty pounds. Heoften wants me to let him get into my bottom as he said it feltvery nice, but I never would go further than playing with cocks.””Well then, this very night, about an hour after all the rest are inbed, bring him with you to the girls’ door. You will find it ajarand mind only to come in your shirts and be sure not to disturbthe cook and housekeeper.”With these orders I kissed and let him go, then went in to dressfor dinner.Just before we went to bed I treated Cookie and the housekeeperto a good glass of port in which I put a rather stiff narcotic tomake them sleep well so that in case our revels with the twopages should prove noisy they would be too sound asleep tohear anything of it.Patty and Annie were all nervous excitement and expectationafter I told them of my arrangement. We were already naked andthey hot as possible, and could not resist pressing their nakedbodies against me, while with tears and blushes they expressedtheir fears of the pain of losing their troublesome virginities.At last I heard a slight noise in their bedroom which so startledthem that they flew to go and hide themselves underneath thebed, whilst I opened the door and entering their room, whichwas in darkness, found my two young men in the dark hesitatingto tap at the door.”Slip off your shirts and slippers,” I whispered in a low voice.”Feel, I am quite naked myself, all is to be free between usnow,” as my hands groped for their pricks. I found them to be asstiff as possible, and could not resist pressing their naked bodiesagainst my own belly, where the contact of their throbbingpricks had such an effect on me that selecting Sam by the size ofhis affair, I backed towards the girls’ bed and drew him uponme. What a luscious bit it was! So large that my cunt was fairlygorged with the delicious morsel, which spent almost before itwas well into me. My arms held him firmly round the waist asmy body rested against the edge of the bed so that withoutwithdrawing he had to go on with the delicious fuck, and Ibegged Charlie to put his prick into Sam’s behind, to make himdo his work well with me. The latter was nothing loath, andalthough the want of lubricant was rather an obstacle, Charliesoon succeeded in spite of his wincing and flinching a little.The effect was to give my cavalier quite double energy. Myhands passed behind him and played with Charlie’s prick andappendages as he fucked Sam’s bottom delightedly.This was another virgin prick I was enjoying. Fancy taking themaidenheads of two handsome youths in one day. It fired mewith the most lustful sensations! How my cunt throbbed on hisglorious black prick. How we spent in torrents of that elixir oflove which makes us die in ecstasy at each fresh emission. Whatheavenly joys to spend together, as we did, three times withoutwithdrawing. I knew such excesses were only tending to shortenmy life, but reason is powerless to resist the attraction of suchCytherian joys.At last it was finished and we entered my room where the lightsof a dozen candles showed everything to the best advantage.The figures of the two youths reflected in the looking-glassesround the room seemed to fill my apartment with lusty youngfellows, half dark and half fair, all with limp and glisteningpricks, just as they had withdrawn from the combat of love.”Listen, my dears, cannot you hear the heavy breathing of thetwo girls under my bed? I’ll wager they’ve been frigging eachother whilst we had that glorious fuck in the other room!” Iexclaimed. “But let us first refresh our affairs with a colddouche and have a glass of champagne! Then see if we won’tdrag them out in the light, my boys!”We laved ourselves, and a couple of glasses apiece immenselyrevived our flagging energies. I had a nice little dog-whip with along lash on it. So telling the boys to lift up the curtains of thebed, I slashed under on the surprised and timid beauties soeffectually that I had only time to give about a half-dozen cutsbefore they sprang from their concealment and ran screaminground the room as I followed and plied my whip smartly overtheir tender bottoms. The sight of the thin weals which every cutdrew on their tender skin, the shrieks of pain and the blushingeffects on both faces and bums, so excited us that the boys’pricks stood again immediately and I longed to see the twopages ravish them as roughly as possible. Yes, I confess, that atthat moment I felt awfully cruel and should have liked to seethem suffer the most dreadful agonies under their defloration.I know that with many men their delight is intensified if theycan only inflict pain on the victims they ravish, but for a womanto gloat over such a sight is almost incomprehensible. Yet it isso, I was literally mad with lust of blood and torture!At last I made them kneel down and kiss the boys’ pricks as theybegged of them to take their maidenheads.Charlie had Patty and Sam had Annie. I ordered them to lay thegirls on the soft Turkey carpet in the middle of the room withpillows under their buttocks. Then my two young champions,kneeling between their legs, opened the lips the girls’ spendingcunts and proceeded to insert the heads of their pegos within thevermilion clefts of the victims.It was a most delightful sight for me as I witnessed the blushesand enjoyed every painful contortion of their faces as the prickswere ruthlessly shoved into them under the influence of mywhip, which I used without pity to push the boys on to victory.At last it was done and I could see that the boys had spent intothem and I was sorry it was so soon over.The tears of the girls were changed to loving smiles as by mydirections they all had another wash. Then we sat down to jelliesand wine, indulging in all manner of freedoms and jokes, till myyoung men began to feel their feet again and I could see thatboth of them were enjoying and eyeing me most amorously.My blood was up and nothing would do but I must enjoy themboth at once with the girls joining in the best way they could.Sam and Charles sat on either side of me, and I could feel bothpricks ready for action. So I made the former sit on the edge ofthe bed and take me on his lap, and as soon as I felt properlysitted on the fine black prick, I called Charlie to shove his cockinto me from behind, along with Sam’s. This was not quite soeasy to do, as Sam quite filled my sheath. Yet I was determinedto have it so, and with theassistance of the girls, Charles succeeded in accomplishing myerotic fancy. Then by my orders, Annie and Patty tickled myclitoris and the lips of my distended cunt, as well as the cocksand balls of my two lovers.PART VI.(Concluded.)Description fails me in endeavouring to picture the excessivevoluptuousness of this conjunction, trio in uno. My profusespendings so lubricated their pricks that they were soon quitecomfortably rubbing together up and down, up and down insidemy delighted cunt, and then: “Ah! Oh! Oh! I spend! I die inecstasy! Where am I? Ah! heavens! Oh! God, what bliss!” Thatis how I screamed out and then almost fainted from excess ofemotion, only to awaken directly to find them also in the frenzyof their emission.The excitement was so great that my champions retained theirstiffness and kept their place whilst the girls, not to be outdone,jumped up on the bed, and Patty, turning her bottom to my face,buried Sam’s face between her thighs as she pressed her cunt tohis mouth for a gamahuche; Annie straddling and lying over herto present her cunt and bottom to my lascivious tongue, whichdid not fail to seize the opportunity to revel both in her cunt andlittle wrinkled pink bum-hole.This went on until sheer exhaustion compelled us to separate,and how I hugged and kissed them all, when at last I let themretire to their respective rooms.Next day I was very ill and the day after that a medical man hadto be called in, Patty going by my express desire to a doctorwith very limited practice whom I thought would not beexhausted by his lady patients.As soon as he arrived my servants all retired and left us alone.”My dear lady,” said Mr. Loveshaft, “what has brought you tothis state of unnaturally prostrating excitement? Tell me all.Don’t keep anything back if you wish me to do you any good.””Oh, Doctor,” I replied in a whisper, “pray, put out the light, thefire is quite enough to see by, and put out your ears close to mylips. I can only whisper my confession, and don’t want you tosee my blushes.”This was done and his face was close to mine when I threw myarms nervously round his neck and drew his face to my feverishlips and I kissed him more wantonly, saying:”I want love; there’s no one to love me. Oh! Oh! Fuck me firstand physic me afterwards. I know you must be a gallant man,and mine’s a real case of nymphomania!”Whilst one hand still held him in a most amorous embrace, theother wandered to his prick, which my impassioned appeal hadbrought to a sense of its duty in a moment. What a fine fellowhe was too, both long and thick, as opening his trousers withoutresistance he let me take it.”Throw off your clothes, there’s a love of a man, and let mehave this first, and the medicine afterwards,” I exclaimed,thrusting my tongue into his mouth.He was a most amiable doctor and it was nearly an hour beforethe consultation was over.I rapidly declined after this and in spite of the doctor’sunremitting attentions,both to my health as well as my cunt, Igrew worse and worse and had to be sent to Madeira for thewinter. So I shall conclude my long tale with my adventure onshipboard on the voyage out.My housekeeper, whom I shall call Miss Prude, went with me asa companion. We had arranged to have a fine large state-cabinin the stern of the steamer, with sleeping beds, or more strictlyspeaking, berths for four, as I engaged Patty and Annie toaccompany us as servants. At any rate, Miss Prude thought so,but I had a deep design to seduce that virtuous young lady inspite of herself. So, by a little bribery, Annie was induced tostay behind and let my dear Charlie take her place in femaleattire.As you journey to Southampton at night, we embarked at a veryearly hour before daylight, my companion being with me in afirst-class carriage whilst the servants travelled in another partof the train and looked after the shipment of our luggage. MissPrude never for a moment suspected the change while she and Iretired to our berths as soon as we got on board, leavingeverything to the girls.For the first two days sea-sickness quite prostrated us all,especially my companion, but on the third day she was quitelively and the supposed Annie kept as much as possible out ofsight till we all retired to rest. The servants had got into theirberths and appeared to be asleep. Miss Prude and myself wereboth undressed and sitting side by side on the ottoman. I askedher to put out the lamp and as she did so I put my arm aroundher waist and drew her gently down by my side.”Isn’t it lovely now we’ve got over the sickness? What abeautiful sensation the motion of the vessel gives. Oh, if youwere but a nice young man now, my dear!” I said kissing hermost amorously and thrusting my tongue into her mouth whilstone of my hands wandered under her nightdress and invaded allthose delicious hairy parts, so sacred to virginity.”Oh, for shame, my Lady! How can you be so rude?” sheexclaimed in a loud whisper.Still I found she did not repulse me and from the heaving of herbosom she was evidently in considerable confusion.”What is your Christian name, darling Miss Prude is so cold,” Iasked, between my lascivious kisses.”Selina, but pray, don’t, my Lady!” she said almost with a sighas my fingers found out her little clitoris between the poutinglips which her yielding legs had allowed me to titillate.”What a love of a name; Selina! and you must call me Beatrice,will you – there’s a darling? And we must sleep together in thesame berth, there’s room for both. I must kiss you all over toprove my love – even there, darling,” I said, indicating herpussey with my finger, which was on the spot at the time, “andyou shall do the same to me. Or, if you don’t like, you shall seehow Patty loves to kiss my crack. Ah! Ah! you’ll soon learnSelina, to know what is nice, even if it seems horribly rude tothink of.””Did you never guess, my dear,” I continued, “why some girlsare so awfully fond of each other? Well, I will tell you – it isbecause they are in the habit of procuring from each other allthose forbidden joys which married people alone are supposedto enjoy.”She was all atremble. My fingers were fairly buried in her slit,as far as they would go, and making her spend deliciously.”Oh! Oh! I must suck it, every pearly drop that distills from yourvirgin recess is worth its weight in diamonds!” I said excitedly,throwing her back at full length on the ottoman, whilst I fell onmy knees between her yielding thighs and glued my lips to hercunt. My tongue revelled in that thick creamy emission whichonly real virgins give down, for when their love-juices have notsecreted so long, they are far more creamy than the spending ofa woman is after often being fucked or frigged.She enjoyed it immensely. How she wriggled and twisted in theexcess of her excitement.At last I got up and woke Patty. Then returning to my ladylove,I whispered in her ear: “Selina, darling, I am going to give you areal taste of what a man is like. Patty is going to put on mydildoe and fuck you with it, while she tickles my bottom- holeand you gamahuche my cunt. Won’t that be a delightfulconjunction, my love?””You frighten me, Beatrice dear. What is a dildoe, will it hurt?”she whispered in a low tone.”Exactly like a man’s affair, Selina! And although it can shoot adelicious soothing emission into you at the ecstatic moment,there is no fear of getting in the family way,” I softly replied.”Now Patty is ready; let me straddle over your face and presentmy cunny to your sweet lips for a sucking kiss. You will like it.It will excite you so, to the unmistakable joy the dildoe will givewhen it once gets in,” suiting the action to the word by placingmyself over her.Her blood was in a boil. She eagerly thrust her tongue into mylonging cunt which almost instantly rewarded it by a copiousspend which Selina seemed to relish as much as any epicureangamahucher would have done; her legs lasciviously wide apart,which Master Charlie was not slow to avail himself of; theposition in which I was over her effectually preventing thelonging virgin from seeing the impending ruin.Opening the lips of her spending cunt gently with his fingers,the fellow cunningly frigged her with the ruby head of his prick,until poor Selina got so excited that she began to bite me andwriggle about in such an extraordinary way, as well as moan andsob out: “Oh! Ah! shove, shove! Do push it in further, Pattydear! I feel I must have it. Oh! Oh! Ah-h! It hurts now! Pray,don’t!” as he commenced to force the maidenhead in earnest. Ipressed my cunt upon her mouth so that she could not screamand intensely enjoyed the pain we put her to; for she wasawfully tight and Charlie was not to be denied. He pushed andrammed at her in lustful fury, spending, but still going on, till hegot the whole of his manhood fairly into her sheath, then herested for a few moments, making his prick throb in its tightreceptacle till all sense of pain seemed to be lost to our victim;and the natural lubricity of her nature asserted itself once more,and answered with a wanton heave of her bottom to every thrustof her partner. There seemed no satisfying her greedy cunt, nowit had once got a taste of the real thing.At last we got off her, and lighted the lamps once again, let hersee the dildoe for herself and guess! How astonished she was tofind it was real life, instead of a hateful substitute, but sheforgave us for the deception which had afforded her suchexquisite pleasure.After refreshing our parts with cold water, she thoroughlyenjoyed the sight of Charlie fucking the amorous Patty, and withher own hands handled his balls and tickled them as well asPatty’s cunt during their encounter.As we could not expect to have more than another two nights onboard ship, I determined to make the best of the time, especiallyas I had a particular fancy for a good-looking youth inpreference to men; and there were a couple of young middies onboard I had quite fallen in love with as they had shown me manydelicate attentions when I was so ill for the first few days.A fine bright morning saw us on deck directly after breakfast.”Good morning, my Lady,” said young Simpson raising his capwith a knowing, wistful look.”Come here, you impudent-looking boy,” I laughed, and as heapproached, said, in a whisper: “Can you keep a secret?””My bosom is as safe as an iron chest, if Your Ladyship hasanything to confide,” was the reply.”I am going to leave you soon, you know, and would like to giveyou and young William a treat in my cabin tonight, if you canmanage to come after all are retired and you are off duty then, Ithink.””Yes,” he replied, “from 10 P.M. to 6 A.M. and you may dependon us being very quiet.”Putting a finger to my lips as a sign of strict secrecy, I glidedaway from him and sat on the poop for the greater part of theday, looking at the water in a dream anticipation of the fun Ihoped for at night.I had made ample preparation for them and bribed the stewardsnot to take any notice if they heard noises in my cabin, as I wasgoing to give a little party to two or three young lady passengersbefore going ashore at Funchal, the port of Madeira.After supper, myself and companions lay down to rest in ourclothes, leaving the lamps burning and the refreshments allready to hand. After a while, when all was quiet, our cabin dooropened softly and the two handsome boys in their best uniformsquietly saluted us as they entered, both of them kissing mebefore I could rise from the couch. The door was bolted byPatty, who laughingly told them to mind how they behaved,or they would get served out. In reply to whichboth of them caught her and kissed her in spite of her pretendedresistance.The middies were hungry and soon did ample justice to a game-pie washed down with several bumpers of champagne as theytoasted us, from the servants to myself.I drank glass for glass with them. My veins were on fire,consumed by my lustful longings to enjoy two such handsomeyouths, and as soon as they had finished their repast, I beggedthem to sit by my side on the ottoman. And just as Simpson wasin the act of sitting down I drew him upon my lap, saying with alaugh:”What a nice baby he was to nurse, what a pretty little dear; kissits dear mama.”My lips met his in a long-drawn osculation which seemed tomake him quiver all over with emotion as he lay on my bosom.”Did you ever have a sweetheart, dear boy?” I asked.”Yes; such a pretty girl at the Cape. I have rare fun with herwhen I go ashore.””What! Are you impudent enough to take liberties withher?””Yes, she even let me get into bed with her.””You impertinent little fellow to mention such a thing to me!Here, Miss Prude, and you girls, tie him up and pull down hisbreeches! I’ve got a tickler that will make his bottom smart forthis!” I exclaimed, pushing him from me with great apparentdisgust.”What a lark! I should like to see them do it. Here, Peter oldboy, help us or these girls will really master me,” and he beganto find himself rather overmatched.A smile and a gesture from me only turned his chum PeterWilliams to our side and it was fun to see how foolish he lookedwhen he found himself really tied up to one of the berths and hisbreeches pulled down in spite of all he could do. How heblushed as they tucked up the tail of his shirt and exposed a verypretty white- skinned bum which was soon rosy enough underthe hand-slapping he got from the whole party, thoroughlyenjoying the joke.”Stand aside, all of you,” I said sternly, “and let me pay him thedesserts for his impudence,” advancing birch in hand.He was a plucky little fellow and disdained to cry out although Isaw two or three big tears roll down his crimson face under myinfliction, and I could also see that his cock was as stiff as apoker. He was released, and without even waiting to pull hisbreeches up, rushed forward to help us as we stretched his friendPeter on the ottoman, and then by my direction he sat on hisback, whilst I gleefully let him have a due share of the birch tillhe begged hard to be let off.When they thought to adjust their clothes we all began to laughand joke them about the beautiful red weals we could see,pulling up their shirt-tails and taking such liberties that in a shorttime they were quite undressed and we had two youths in a stateof nature with standing pricks to look at.”Well, I wouldn’t give much for those toys of yours if that is allyou have to show the girls!” I said laughingly, as I switched theparts indicated with my rod. “Why Annie here has a better cockthan any of you. We’ll all strip and you shall see.”This was the expected signal and all further restraint on ourimpulsive passions was thrown aside in a moment.I think those two handsome middies had never really had a girlbefore and that I really took their maidenheads. In fact, Iindulged in my letch for having two pricks in my cunt at once,whilst Charlie fucked Miss Prude before our eyes, till she hadhysterics from excessive lubricity.We kept it up till nearly five o’clock, flicking, gamahuching andindulging in every fancy we could think of. I even made Charlieget into my bottom with Simpson in him. Peter Williams alsopostillioning her companion with his prick in his fundament,whilst Miss Prude and Patty tickled and helped to excite us thevery best way they could.At last they were obliged to leave us and I may say that was thelast lustful orgy I was ever able to indulge in, for myconstitution broke down rapidly even during my stay at Madeiraand I returned to England in the following May, since when,dear Walter, you have been my constant and loving attendant,and seen how rapidly this consumption is carrying me to mygrave. Oh! I would that I had strength to do it once more andthat you were my manly champion in that combat of bliss whichI shall never taste again. Would to Heaven I might die inspending as I felt your very soul shoot into my vitals, but, alas!it cannot be! Still, if there is bliss in the world to be, I feelassured of an everlasting fuck.Amen! I am unable to hold my pen any longer. CONCLUSION.

Ben Esra telefonda seni boşaltmamı ister misin?
Telefon Numaram: 00237 8000 92 32